Skip to main content

Full text of "Adam Smith (1723-1790)"

See other formats


LIST   OF  WORKS   BY  ADAM   SMITH. 


1.  In  a  periodical  called  the  Edinburgh  Review,  published  in  1755,  for  a 

few  numbers,  a  Review  of  Dr.  Johnson's  Dictionary,  and  Observa 
tions  on  the  State  of  Learning  in  Europe. 

2.  Theory   of  Moral   Sentiments   and   Dissertation   on    the   Origin    of 

Language.     1759. 

3.  Inquiry  into  the  Nature  and  Causes  of  the  Wealth  of  Nations.     1776. 

4.  A  volume  of  Essays,  published  posthumously,  containing — 

A  History  of  Astronomy. 

A  History  of  Ancient  Physics. 

A  History  of  Ancient  Logic  and  Metaphysics. 

An  Essay  on  the  Imitative  Arts. 

On  certain  English  and  Italian  Verses. 

On  the  External  Senses. 


ENGLISH  PHILOSOPHERS 


"ADAM    SMITH! 


(1723— 1790) 


BY 

j.  A.  IFARRER) 

AUTHOR  OF  "PRIMITIVE  MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS,"  ETC, 


NEW  YORK 

G.    P.     PUTNAM'S    SONS 
1881 


7  ,,U,v 
(    I   O 


OF  ^  >; 


PBEFACE 


THE  EDITOR, 

THE  appearance  of  the  first  instalment  of  the  Series  of 
English  Philosophers  affords  the  Editor  an  opportunity  of 
defining-  the  position  and  aim  of  this  and  the  succeeding 
volumes.  We  live  in  an  age  of  series  :  Art,  Science, 
Letters,  are  each  represented  hy  one  or  more;  it  is  the  object 
of  the  present  Series  to  add  Philosophy  to  the  list  of  subjects 
which  are  daily  becoming  more  and  more  popular.  Had  it 
been  our  aim  to  produce  a  History  of  Philosophy  in  the 
interests  of  any  one  school  of  thought,  co-operation  would 
have  been  well-nigh  impracticable.  Such,  however,  is  not 
our  object.  We  seek  to  lay  before  the  reader  what  each 
English  Philosopher  thought  and  wrote  about  the  problems 
with  which  he  dealt,  not  what  we  may  think  he  ought  to 
have  thought  and  written.  Criticism  will  be  suggested  rather 
than  indulged  in,  and  these  volumes  will  be  expositions  rather 
than  reviews.  The  size  and  number  of  the  volumes  compiled 
by  each  leading  Philosopher  are  chiefly  due  to  tehe  necessity ; 
which  Philosophers  have  generally  considered  imperative,  of 
demolishing  all  previous  systems  of  Philosophy  before  they 


PREFACE. 


commence  the  work  of  constructing-  their  own.  Of  this  work 
of  destruction  little  will  be  found  in  these  volumes;  we  propose 
to  lay  stress  on  what  a  Philosopher  did  rather  than  on  what  he 
undid.  In  the  summary  will  be  found  a  general  survey  of  the 
main  criticisms  that  have  been  passed  upon  the  views  of  the 
Philosopher  who  forms  the  subject  of  the  work,  and  in  the 
bibliographic  appendix  the  reader  will  be  directed  to  sources 
of  more  detailed  criticism  than  the  size  and  nature  of  the 
volumes  in  the  Series  would  permit.  The  lives  of  Philosophers 
are  not,  as  a  rule,  eventful,  the  biographies  will  consequently 
be  brief.  It  is  hoped  that  the  Series,  when  complete,  will 
supply  a  comprehensive  History  of  English  Philosophy.  It 
will  include  an  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Philosophy,  by 
Professor  H.  Sidgwick. 


OXFOBD,  Nov.,  1880. 


CONTENTS. 


PA  OR 

BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH 1 

CHAPTER  I. 
HISTORICAL  INTRODUCTION 22 

CHAPTER  II. 
THE  PHENOMENA  OF  SYMPATHY 29 

CHAPTER  III. 

MORAL  APPROBATION,  AND  THE  FEELING  OF  PROPRIETY    .        .    33 

CHAPTER  IV. 
THE  FEELING  OF  MERIT  AND  DEMERIT 40 

CHAPTER  V. 

INFLUENCE  OF  PROSPERITY  OR  ADVERSITY,  CHANCE,  AND  CUSTOM 

UPON  MORAL  SENTIMENTS 50 

CHAPTER  VI. 
THEORY  OF  CONSCIENCE  AND  DUTY 72 

CHAPTER  VII. 
THEOEY  OF  MORAL  PRINCIPLES 88 

A  2 


iv  CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

PAGE 

THE  KELATION  OF  EELIGION  TO  MORALITY        ....      98 

CHAPTER  IX. 
THE  CHARACTER  OF  VIRTUE 107 

CHAPTER  X. 
ADAM  SMITH'S  THEORY  OF  HAPPINESS       .        .        .  '      .        .    127 

CHAPTER  XL 
ADAM  SMITH'S  THEORY  OF  FINAL  CAUSES  IN  ETHICS        .        .    135 

CHAPTER  XII. 
ADAM  SMITH'S  THEORY  OF  UTILITY 144 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE  RELATION  OF  ADAM  SMITH'S  THEORY  TO  OTHER  SYSTEMS 

OF  MORALITY 152 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
REVIEW  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  CRITICISMS  OF  ADAM  SMITH'S  THEOET    172 


ADAM    SMITH. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH. 

THE  fnmo  of  Adam  Smith  rests  so  deservedly  on  his  great  work, 
the  Wealth  of  Nations,  that  the  fact  is  apt  to  be  lost  sight  of, 
that  long-  before  he  distinguished  himself  as  a  political  econo 
mist  he  had  gained  a  reputation,  not  confined  to  his  own 
country,  by  his  speculations  in  moral  philosophy.  The  Theory 
of  Moral  Sentiments  was  first  published  in  1759,  when  its 
author  was  thirty-six ;  the  Wealth  of  Nations  in  1776,  when 
he  was  fifty-three.  The  success  of  the  latter  soon  eclipsed  that 
of  his  first  work,  but  the  wide  celebrity  which  soon  attended 
the  former  is  attested  by  the  fact  of  the  sort  of  competition 
that  ensued  for  translating  it  into  French.  Rochefoucauld, 
grandson  of  the  famous  author  of  the  Maxims,  got  so  far  in  a 
translation  of  it  as  the  end  of  the  first  Part,  when  a  complete 
translation  by  the  Abbe  Blavet  compelled  him  to  renounce  the 
continuance  of  his  work.  The  Abbo  Morellet-r-so  conspicuous 
a  figure  in  the  French  literature  of  that  period — speaks  of  him 
self  in  his  Memoirs  as  having  been  impressed  by  Adam  Smith's 
Theory  with  a  great  idea  of  its  author's  wisdom  and  depth  of 
thought.1 

1  Memoires,  i.  211.  "SaTheorie  des  Sentlmens  Moraux  m'avait  donr.tS 
nne  gramle  idee  de  sa  sagacite  et  de  sa  profondeur."  Yet,  according  to 
Grimm,  it  had  110  success  iu  Paris.  Corresp.,  iv.  291. 

B 


ADAM  SMITH. 


The  publication  of  these  t\vo  books,  the  only  writings  pub 
lished  by  their  author  in  his  lifetime,  are  strictly  speaking  the 
only  episodes  which  form  anything  like  landmarks  in  Adam 
Smith's  career.  The  sixty-seven  years  of  his  life  (1723-90) 
were  in  other  respects  strangely  destitute  of  what  are  called 
"  events  ;"  and  beyond  the  adventure  of  his  childhood,  when 
Jie  was  carried  away  by  gipsies  but  soon  rescued,  nothing 
extraordinary  ever  occurred  to  ruffle  the  even  surface  of  his 
existence, 

If,  therefore,  the  happiness  of  an  individual,  like  that  of  a 
nation,  may  be  taken  to  vary  inversely  with  the  materials 
afforded  by  them  to  the  biographer  or  the  historian,  Adam 
Smith  may  be  considered  to  have  attained  no  mean  degree  of 
human  felicity.  From  his  ideal  of  life,  political  ambition  and 
greatness  were  altogether  excluded ;  it  was  his  creed  that 
happiness  was  equal  in  every  lot,  and  that  contentment  alone 
was  necessary  to  ensure  it.  "  What,"  he  asks,  "  can  be  added 
to  the  happiness  of  the  man  who  is  in  health,  who  is  out  of 
debt,  and  has  a  clear  conscience?  " 

To  this  simple  standard,  circumstances  assisted  him  to  mould 
his  life.  His  health,  delicate  in  his  early  years,  became 
stronger  with  age ;  necessity  never  compelled  him  to  seek  a 
competence  in  uncongenial  pursuits  j  nor  did  a  tranquil  life  of 
learning  ever  tempt  him  into  paths  at  variance  with  the  laws 
of  his  moral  being  or  his  country.  In  several  passages  of  his 
Moral  Sentiments,  it  will  appear  that  he  took  no  pains  to  con 
ceal  his  preference  for  the  old  Epicurean  theory  of  life,  that  in 
case  of  body  and  peace  of  mind  consists  happiness,  the  goal  of 
all  desire. 

But  the  charm  of  such  a  formula  of  life  is  perhaps  more 
obvious  than  its  rendering  into  an  actual  state  of  existence. 
Ease  of  body  does  not  always  come  for  the  wishing;  and  peace 
of  mind  often  lies  still  further  from  command.  The  advan- 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.  3 

tage  of  the  formula  is,  that  it  sets  before  us  a  definite  aim,  and 
affords  us  at  any  time  a  measure  of  the  happiness  we  enjoy 
or  of  that  we  see  around  us.  Judged  by  this  standard, 
however,  the  conclusion  must  be — and  it  is  a  conclusion  from 
which  Adam  Smith  does  not  shrink — that  the  lot  of  a  beggar 
may  be  equal  in  point  of  happiness  to  that  of  a  king. 

The  result  of  this  Epicurean  theory  of  life  on  Adam  Smith 
was,  fortunately  for  the  world,  a  strong  preference  for  the  life 
of  learning  and  literature  over  the  professional  or  political  life. 
He  abjured  from  the  first  all  anxiety  for  the  prizes  held  out  by 
the  various  professions  to  candidates  for  wealth  or  reputation. 
Though  sent  to  Balliol  at  seventeen  as  a  Snell  exhibitioner, 
for  the  purpose  of  fitting  himself  for  service  in  the  Church  of 
England,  he  preferred  so  much  the  peace  of  his  own  mind  to 
the  wishes  of  his  friends  and  relations,  that,  when  he  left  Ox 
ford  after  a  residence  of  seven  years,  he  declined  to  enter  into 
the  ecclesiastical  profession  at  all,  and  he  returned  to  Scotland 
with  the  sole  and  simple  hope  of  obtaining  through  literature 
some  post  of  moderate  preferment  more  suitable  to  his  incli 
nations. 

Fortune  seems  to  have  favoured  him  in  making  such  a 
course  possible,  for  after  leaving  Oxford  he  spent  two  years  at 
home  with  his  mother  at  Kirkaldy.  He  had  not  to  encounter 
the  difficulties  which  compelled  Hume  to  practise  frugality 
abroad,  in  order  to  preserve  his  independence.  His  father,  who 
had  died  a  few  months  before  his  birth,  had  been  private  secre 
tary  to  the  Principal  Secretary  of  State  for  Scotland,  and  after 
that  Comptroller  of  the  Customs  at  Kirkaldy.  Adam  Smith 
was,  moreover,  an  only  child,  and  if  there  was  not  wealth  at 
home,  there  was  the  competence  which  was  all  he  desired. 

By  the  circumstances  of  his  birth,  his  education,  like  that  of 
David  Hume,  devolved  in  his  early  years  upon  his  mother,  of 
whom  one  would  gladly  know  more  than  has  been  vouchsafed 

B  2 


ADAM  SMITH. 


by  her  son's  biographer.  She  is  said  to  have  been  blamed  for 
spoiling-  him,  but  it  is  possible  that  what  seemed  to  her  Scotch 
neighbours  excessive  indulgence  meant  no  very  exceptional 
degree  of  kindness.  At  all  events,  the  treatment  succeeded, 
nor  had  ever  a  mother  a  more  devoted  son.  Her  death,  which 
did  not  long  precede  his  own,  closed  a  life  of  unremitted  affec 
tion  on  both  sides,  and  was  the  first  and  greatest  bereavement 
that  Adam  Smith  ever  had  to  mourn.  The  society  of  his  mother 
and  her  niece,  Miss  Douglas,  who  lived  with  them,  was  all  that 
he  ever  knew  of  family  life;  and  when  the  small  circle  broke 
up,  as  it  did  at  last  speedily  and  with  short  intervals  of 
survival  for  those  who  experienced  the  grief  of  the  first  sepa 
ration,  Adam  Smith  was  well-advanced  in  years.  He  survived 
his  mother  only  six  years,  his  cousin  about  two  ;  and  he  had 
passed  sixty  when  the  former  died. 

It  is  said,  that  after  a  disappointment  in  early  life,  Adam 
Smith  gave  up  all  thoughts  of  marriage;  but  if  he  thus 
failed  of  the  happiest  condition  of  life,  it  is  equally  true  that 
he  was  spared  the  greatest  sorrows  of  human  existence,  and 
a  number  of  minor  troubles  and  anxieties.  The  domestic 
economy  was  entirely  conducted  by  his  cousin,  and  to  the 
philosopher  is  attributed  with  more  than  usual  justice  all 
that  incapacity  for  the  common  details  of  life  with  which 
the  popular  conception  always  clothes  a  scholar.  It  is  said 
that  even  the  fancy  of  a  La  Bruyere  has  scarcely  imagined 
instances  of  a  more  striking  absence  of  mind  than  might  be 
actually  quoted  of  him  ;2  and  from  boyhood  upwards  he  had 
the  habit  of  laughing  and  talking  to  himself  which  sometimes 
led  casual  observers  to  inferences  not  to  his  credit. 

Dugald  Stewart,  whose  somewhat  meagre  memoir  on  Adam 
Smith  is  the  chief  authority  for  all  that  is  known  of  his  life, 

2  See,  for  some  anecdotes  of  this  kind,  the  Quartwly  Review,  vol 
xxx vi.  200. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH. 


describes  him  as  "certainly  not  fitted  for  the  general  com 
merce  of  the  world  or  for  the  business  of  active  life."  The 
subject  of  his  studies  rendered  him  "  habitually  inattentive  to 
familiar  objects  and  to  common  occurrences."  Even  in 
company,  he  was  apt  to  be  engrossed  with  his  studies,,  and 
would  seem,  by  the  motion  of  his  lips  as  well  as  by  his  looks 
and  gestures,  to  be  in  all  the  fervour  of  composition.  In  con 
versation  "  he  was  scarcely  ever  known  to  start  a  topic  him 
self,"  and  if  he  did  succeed  in  falling  in  with  the  common 
dialogue  of  conversation,  "he  was  somewhat  apt  to  con 
vey  his  own  ideas  in  the  form  of  a  lecture/'  Notwith 
standing  these  defects,  we  are  told  of  "the  splendour  of 
his  conversation,"  and  of  the  inexhaustible  novelty  and 
variety  which  belonged  to  it,  by  reason  of  his  ready  adap 
tation  of  fanciful  theories  to  all  the  common  topics  of 
discourse. 

Of  his  early  years — often  the  most  interesting  of  any,  as 
indicative  of  future  character — singularly  little  remains  known. 
Some  of  those  who  were  the  companions  of  his  first  school 
years  at  Kirkaldy,  and  who  remained  his  friends  for  life,  have 
attested  the  passion  he  even  then  had  for  books  and  "  the  ex 
traordinary  powers  of  his  memory." 

At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  was  sent  to  the  University  of 
Glasgow,  where  his  favourite  studies  were  mathematics  and 
natural  sciences,  and  where  he  attended  the  lectures  of  Dr. 
Huteheson,  who  has  been  called  "  the  father  of  speculative 
philosophy  in  Scotland  in  modern  times,"  and  whose  theory 
of  the  Moral  Sense  had  so  much  influence  on  Adam  Smith's 
own  later  ethical  speculations. 

Beyond  this  reference  to   his   studies,   nothing  is  told  of 

Adam  Smith's  three  years  at  Glasgow.     His  whole   youth  is 

'in  fact  a  blank  for  his  biographer.       We  hear  of  no  prizes,  no 

distinctions,  no  friendships,  no  adventures,  no  eccentricities  of 


ADAM  SMITH. 


any  kind.  Nor  is  it  much  better  with  regard  to  his  career  at 
Oxford,  to  which  he  was  sent  by  the  University  of  Glasgow 
at  the  age  of  seventeen.  Only  one  anecdote  remains,  of  very 
doubtful  truth,  and  not  mentioned  by  Dugald  Stewart,  to  the 
effect  that  he  once  incurred  rebuke  from  the  college  authori 
ties  of  Balliol  for  having  been  detected  in  his  rooms  read  inn- 
Name's  Treatise  on  Human  Nature.  The  story  is  worth  men 
tioning,  if  only  as  an  indication  of  the  prevalent  idea  of  Adam 
Smith's  bent  of  mind  in  his  undergraduate  days;  and  those 
who,  in  spite  of  experience,  still  hold  to  the  theory,  that  at  the 
bottom  of  every  story  some  truth  must  lie,  may  gather  from 
this  one,  that  even  at  college  the  future  friend  of  the  historian 
was  attracted  by  the  bold  scepticism  which  distinguished  his 
philosophy. 

It  was  perhaps  by  reason  of  this  attraction  that  at  the  end 
of  seven  years  at  Oxford  Adam  Smith  declined  to  take  orders. 
Leaving  Oxford,  which  for  most  men  means  an  entire  change 
of  life,  meant  for  him  simply  a  change  in  the  scene  of  his 
studies  ;  a  transfer  of  them  from  one  place  to  another.  Lan 
guages,  literature,  and  history,  could,  he  found,  be  studied  as 
well  at  Kirkaldy  as  at  the  chief  seat  of  learning  in  England. 
To  Oxford,  so  different  in  most  colleges  now  from  what  it  was 
in  those  days,  he  seems  never  to  have  expressed  or  felt  the 
gratitude  which  through  life  attached  him  to  Glasgow;  and 
his  impressions  of  the  English  university  have  been  immor 
talized  by  him  in  no  flattering  terms  in  what  he  has  said  of  it 
in  his  Wealth  of  Nations. 

After  nearly  two  years  spent  at  home,  Adam  Smith  removed 
to  Edinburgh,  where,  under  the  patronage  of  Lord  Kumes,  so 
well  known  in  connexion  with  the  Scotch  literature  of  the  last 
century,  he  delivered  lectures  on  rhetoric  and  Idles  lettrcs  ;  and 
the  same  subject  formed  the  greater  part  of  his  lectures  as 
Professor  of  Logic  at  Glasgow,  to  which  post  he  was  elected 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH. 


m  1751,  at  the  age  of  twenty-eight.  The  next  year  he  was 
chosen  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy  at  the  same  university  ; 
and  the  period  of  thirteen  years,  during  which  he  held  this 
situation,  he  ever  regarded  as  the  most  useful  and  happy  of  his 
life. 

Of  his  lectures  at  Glasgow  only  so  much  has  been  preserved 
as  he  published  in  the  Moral  Sentiments  and  Wealth  of  Nations 
respectively.  He  divided  his  course  into  four  parts,  the  first 
relating  to  Natural  Theology,  the  second  to  Ethics,  the  third 
to  the  subject  of  Justice  and  the  growth  of  Jurisprudence,  the 
fourth  to  Politics.  Under  the  latter  head  he  dealt  with  the 
political  institutions  relating  to  commerce  and  all  the  subjects 
which  enter  into  his  maturer  work  on  the  Nature  and  Causes 
of  the  Wealth  of  Nations  ;  whilst  under  the  second  head,  he 
expounded  the  doctrines  which  he  afterwards  published  in  the 
Moral  Sentiments.  On  the  subject  of  Justice,  it  was  his  inten 
tion  to  write  a  system  of  natural  jurisprudence,  'f  or  a  theory 
of  the  general  principles  which  ought  to  run  through  and  be 
the  foundation  of  the  laws  of  all  nations/''  It  was  to  have 
been  an  improvement  on  the  work  of  Grotius  ou  the  same 
subject,  and  the  Theory  of  Moral  Sentiments  concludes  with 
a  promise  which,  unfortunately,  was  never  fulfilled.  "  I  shall," 
he  says, '"  in  another  discourse,  endeavour  to  give  an  account 
of  the  general  principles  of  law  and  government,  and  of  the 
different  revolutions  they  have  undergone  in  the  different  ages 
and  periods  of  society,  not  only  in  what  concerns  justice,  but 
in  what  concerns  police,  revenue,  and  arms,  and  whatever  else 
is  the  object  of  law.  I  shall  not,  therefore,  at  present,  enter  into 
any  further  details  concerning  the  history  of  jurisprudence.3 

One  of  Adam  Smith's  own  pupils,  and  afterwards  for  life 
one  of  his  most  intimate  friends,  Dr.  Millar,  professor  of  law 

3  To  this  hope  he  still  clung  even  in  the  sixth  edition  of  his  work,  pub 
lished  the  .year  of  his  death,  17(JO. 


8  ADAM  SMITH. 


at  Glasgow,  and  author  of  an  excellent  work  on  the  Origin 
of  Ranks,  has  left  a  graphic  description  of  the  great  success 
which  attended  these  lectures  at  Glasgow.  "  There  was  no 
situation  in  which  the  abilities  of  Mr.  Smith  appeared  to 

greater  advantage  than  as  a  professor His  reputation 

as  a  professor  was  accordingly  raised  very  high,  and  a  multi 
tude  of  students  from  a  great  distance  resorted  to  the  Univer 
sity,  merely  upon  his  account.  Those  branches  of  science 
which  he  taught  became  fashionable  at  this  place,  and  his 
opinions  were  the  chief  topic  of  discussion  in  clubs  and  literary 
societies.  Even  the  small  peculiarities  in  his  pronunciation 
or  manner  of  speaking,  became  frequently  the  objects  of 
imitation." 

It  seems  to  have  been  during  the  early  years  of  his  pro 
fessorship  at  Glasgow  that  Adam  Smith  formed  that  friendship 
with  David  Hume  which  forms  so  pleasing  a  feature  in  the 
life  of  both  of  them,  and  is  so  memorable  in  the  history  of 
literary  attachments.  There  was  sufficient  sameness  in  the 
fundamental  characteristics  and  opinions  of  each  of  them, 
together  with  sufficient  cliiferences  on  minor  points,  to  ensure 
the  permanence  of  their  mutual  affection.  Both  took  the 
same  interest  in  questions  of  moral  philosophy  and  political 
economy  ;  both  had  a  certain  simplicity  and  gentleness  of 
character ;  both  held  the  same  ideas  of  the  relation  of  natural 
to  revealed  religion. 

A  letter  written  by  Hume  to  his  friend  in  1759,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  publication  of  his  Moral  Sentiments,  is  of  in 
terest,  not  only  as  characteristic  of  the  friendship  between 
them,  but  as  indicative  of  the  good  reception  which  the  book 
immediately  met  with  from  all  persons  competent  to  judge  of 
it.  The  letter  is  dated  April  12,  1759  :— 

"  I  give  you  thanks  for  the  agreeable  present  of  your  Theory. 
"Wedderburne  and  1  made  presents  of  our  copies  to  such  of  our 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH. 


acquaintances  as  we  thought  good  judges,  and  proper  to  spread 
the  reputation  of  the  book.  I  sent  one  to  the  Duke  of  Argyll, 
to  Lord  Lyttleton,  Horace  Walpole,  Soame  Jennyns,  and 
Burke,  an  Irish  gentleman,  who  wrote  lately  a  very  prctly 
treatise  on  the  Sublime.  Millar  desired  my  permission  to 
send  one  in  your  name  to  Dr.  Warburton.  I  have  delayed 
writing  till  I  could  tell  you  something  of  the  success  of  the 
book,  and  could  prognosticate,  with  some  probability,  whether 
it  should  be  finally  damned  to  oblivion,  or  should  be  registered 
in  the  temple  of  immortality.  Though  it  has  been  published 
only  a  few  weeks,  I  think  there  appear  already  such  strong 

symptoms,  that  I  can  almost  venture  to  foretell  its  fate 

I  am  afraid  of  Lord  Kames's  Law  Tracts.  A  man  might  as 
well  think  of  making  a  fine  sauce  by  a  mixture  of  wormwood 
and  aloes  as  an  agreeable  composition  by  joining  metaphysics 

and   Scotch  law I  believe   I  have  mentioned  to  you 

already  llelvetius's  book  de  V Esprit.  It  is  worth  your  read 
ing,  not  for  its  philosophy,  which  I  do  not  highly  value,  but 
for  its  agreeable  composition.  I  had  a  letter  from  him  a  few- 
days  ago  wherein  he  tells  me  that  my  name  was  much  oftener 
in  the  manuscript,  but  that  the  censor  of  books  at  Paris  obliged 

him  to  strike  it  out But  what  is  all  this  to  my  book  ? 

say  you.  Mv  dear  Mr.  Smith,  have  patience  :  compose  your 
self  to  tranquillity;  show  yourself  a  philosopher  in  practice  as 
well  as  profession ;  think  on  the  emptiness,  and  rashness,  and 
futility  of  the  common  judgment  of  men  ;  how  little  they  are 
regulated  bv  reason  in  any  subject,  much  more  in  philosophical 
subjects,  which  so  far  exceed  the  comprehension  of  the  vulgar. 
....  A  wise  man's  kingdom  is  his  own  breast ;  or,  if  he  ever 
looks  farther,  it  will  only  be  to  the  judgment  of  a  select  few, 
who  are  free  from  prejudices  and  capable  of  examining  his 
work.  Nothing  indeed  can  be  a  stronger  presumption  of 
falsehood  than  the  approbation  of  the  multitude  ;  and  Phocion, 


io  ADAM  SMITH. 

you  know,  always  suspected  himself  of  some  blunder  when  he 
was  attended  with  the  applauses  of  the  populace. 

"  Supposing1,  therefore,  that  you  have  duly  prepared  yourself 
for  the  woist  by  all  these  reflections,  I  proceed  to  tell  you  the 
melancholy  news,  that  your  book  has  been  very  unfortunate, 
for  the  public  seem  disposed  to  applaud  it  extremely.  It  was 
looked  for  by  the  foolish  people  with  some  impatience ;  and 
the  mob  of  literati  are  beginning-  already  to  be  very  loud  in  its 
praises.  Three  bishops  called  yesterday  at  Millar's  shop  in 
order  to  buy  copies  and  to  ask  questions  about  its  author. 
The  Bishop  of  Peterborough  said  he  had  passed  the  evening 
in  a  company  where  he  heard  it  extolled  above  all  books  in 
the  world.  The  Duke  of  Argyll  is  more  decisive  than  he  uses 
to  be  in  its  favour.  I  suppose  he  either  considers  it  an  exotic 
or  thinks  the  author  will  be  serviceable  to  him  in  the  Glasgow 
elections.  Lord  Lyttleton  says  that  Robertson,  and  Smith,  and 
Bower  are  the  glories  of  English  literature.  Oswald  protests 
he  does  not  know  whether  he  has  reaped  more  instruction  or 
entertainment  from  it.  But  you  may  easily  judge  what  reli 
ance  can  be  placed  on  his  judgment  who  has  been  engaged  all 
his  life  in  public  business,  and  who  never  sees  any  faults  in 
his  friends.  Millar  exults  and  brags  that  two-thirds  of  the 
edition  are  already  sold,  and  that  it  is  sure  of  success.  You 
see  what  a  son  of  earth  that  is,  to  value  books  only  by  the 
profit  they  bring  him.  In  that  view,  I  believe,  it  may  prove 
a  very  good  book. 

"  Charles  Townsend,  who  passes  for  the  cleverest  fellow  in 
England,  is  so  taken  with  the  performance  that  he  said  to 
Oswald  he  would  put  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch  under  the  author's 
care,  and  would  make  it  worth  his  while  to  accept  of  that 
charge.  As  soon  as  I  heard  this  I  called  on  him  twice,  with 
a  view  of  talking  with  him  about  the  matter,  and  of  con 
vincing  him  of  the  propriety  of  sending  that  young  nobleman 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.  II 

to  Glasgow  ;  for  I  could  not  hope  that  he  could  offer  you  any 
terms  which  would  tempt  you  to  renounce  your  professorship. 
But  I  missed  him 

"  In  recompense  for  so  many  mortifying-  things,  which  no 
thing  hut  truth  could  have  extorted  from  me,  and  which  I 
could  easily  have  multiplied  to  a  greater  number,  I  doubt  not 
but  you  are  so  good  a  Christian  as  to  return  good  for  evil ; 
and  to  flatter  my  vanity  by  telling  me  that  all  the  godly  in 
Scotland  abuse  me  for  my  account  of  John  Knox  and  the 
Reformation/'  &c. 

The  invitation  referred  to  by  Hume  in  this  letter  to  travel 
with  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch  carne  in  about  four  years  time ; 
and  the  liberal  terms  in  which  the  proposal  was  made,  together 
with  the  strong  temptation  to  travel,  led  to  a  final  resignation 
of  the  Glasgow  professorship. 

But  here  again  curiosity  is  doomed  to  disappointment;  for 
Adam  Smith  wrote  no  journal  of  his  travels  abroad,  and  he 
had  such  an  aversion  to  letter-writing  that  no  records  of  this 
sort  preserve  his  impressions  of  foreign  life.4  Scarcely  more 
than  the  bare  outline  of  his  route  is  known.  Some  two  weeks 
at  Paris  were  followed  by  eighteen  months  at  Toulouse.  Then 
a  tour  in  the  South  of  France  was  followed  by  two  months  at 
Geneva;  and  from  Christmas,  17G5,  to  the  following-  October 
the  travellers  were  in  Paris,  this  latter  period  being  the  only 
one  of  any  general  interest,  on  account  of  the  illustrious 
acquaintances  which  the  introductions  of  Hume  enabled  Adam 
Smith  to  make  in  the  French  capital. 

During  this  period  Adam  Smith  became  acquainted  with 
the  chief  men  of  letters  and  philosophers  of  Paris,  such  as 
D'Alemhert,  Uelvetius,  Marmontel,  Morcllet;  and  it  is  to  be 
regretted  that  Moreliet,  who  mentions  the  fact  of  conversations 

4  A  few  of  his  letters  are  published  in  Lord  Brougham's  Account  of 
Adam  Smith's  Lijc  and  Wurks,  i.  279-89. 


12  ADAM  SMITH. 


between  himself,  Target,  and  Adam  Smith,  on  subjects  of 
political  economy  and  on  several  points  connected  with  the 
great  work  then  contemplated  by  the  latter,  should  have 
given  us  no  clue  to  the  influence  Turgot  may  have  had  in 
suggesting  or  confirming  the  idea  of  free  trade.  That  the 
intercourse  between  them  became  intimate  may  at  least  be 
inferred  from  the  unverified  story  of  their  subsequent  literary 
correspondence ;  and  to  Quesnai,  the  economist,  it  is  known 
that  Adam  Smith  intended,  but  for  the  death  of  the  former, 
to  have  dedicated  his  Wealth  of  Nations.  With  Morellet,  too, 
Adam  Smith  seems  to  have  been  intimate.  The  abbe  records 
in  his  Memoirs  that  he  kept  for  twenty  years  a  pocket-book 
presented  to  him  as  a  keepsake  by  Adam  Smith.  The  latter 
sent  him  also  a  copy  of  the  Wealth  of  Nations  ten  years  later, 
which  Morellet,  with  his  usual  zeal  for  translating,  set  to  work 
upon  at  once.  The  Abbe  Blavet,  however,  was  again  the  first 
in  the  field,  so  that  Morellet  could  not  find  a  publisher.  It  is 
worth  noticing  that  Morellet  mentions  the  fact  that  Adam 
Smith  spoke  French  very  badly,  which  is  not  the  least  incon 
sistent  with  his  biographer's  claim  for  him  of  an  "  uncommonly 
extensive  and  accurate  knowledge"  of  modern  languages. 

The  duke  and  the  philosopher,  having  laid  in  their  com 
panionship  abroad  the  foundation  of  a  friendship  which  lasted 
till  the  death  of  the  latter,  returned  to  London  in  October, 
1766.  The  next  ten  years  of  his  life  Adam  Smith  spent  at 
home  with  his  mother  and  cousin,  preparing  the  work  on 
which  his  fame  now  chiefly  rests.  It  was  a  period  of  quiet 
uneventful  study,  and  almost  solitude.  Writing  to  Hume,  he 
says  that  his  chief  amusements  are  long  and  solitary  walks  by 
the  sea,  and  that  he  never  felt  more  happy,  comfortable,  or 
contented,  in  his  life.  Hume  made  vain  endeavours  to  tempt 
him  to  Edinburgh  from  his  retirement.  "  I  want,"  he  said, 
"to  know  what  you  have  been  doing,  and  propose  to  exact  a 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.  rj 

rigorous  account  of  the  method  in  which  you  have  employed 
yourself  during"  your  retreat.  I  am  positive  you  are  wrong1  in 
many  of  your  speculations,  especially  where  you  have  the 
misfortune  to  differ  from  me.  All  these  are  reasons  for  our 
meeting." 

This  was  in  17G9.  Seven  years  later,  1776,  the  Wealth  of 
Nations  appeared,  and  Hume,  who  was  then  dying",  again 
wrote  his  friend  a  congratulatory  letter.  "  Euge.  !  Belle  !  I 
am  much  pleased  with  your  performance,  and  the  perusal  of  it 
has  taken  me  from  a  great  state  of  anxiety.  It  was  a  work 
of  so  much  expectation,  by  yourself,  by  your  friends,  and  by 
the  public,  that  I  trembled  for  its  appearance ;  but  am  now 
much  relieved.  Not  but  that  the  reading  of  it  necessarily 
requires  so  much  attention,  that  I  shall  still  doubt  for  some 
time  of  its  being  at  first  very  popular.  But  it  has  depth  and 
solidity,  and  acuteness,  and  is  so  much  illustrated  by  curious 
facts,  that  it  must,  at  last,  take  the  public  attention.  It  is 
probably  much  improved  by  your  last  abode  in  London.  If 
you  were  here,  at  my  fireside,  I  should  dispute  some  of  your 
principles.  .  .  .  But  these,  and  a  hundred  other  points,  are  fit 
only  to  be  discussed  in  conversation.  I  hope  it  will  be  soon, 
for  I  am  in  a  very  bad  state  of  health,  and  cannot  afford  a 
long  delay." 

This  letter  seems  to  have  led  to  a  meeting  between  the 
two  friends,  the  last  before  the  sad  final  separation.  Of  the 
cheerfulness  with  which  Hume  met  his  death,  Adam  Smith 
wrote  an  account  in  a  letter  addressed  to  Strahan,  the  pub 
lisher,  and  appended  to  Hume's  autobiography,  telling  how 
Hume,  in  reference  to  his  approaching  departure,  imagined  a 
conversation  between  himself  and  Charon,  and  how  he  con 
tinued  to  correct  his  works  for  a  new  edition,  to  read  books  of 
amusement,  to  converse,  or  sometimes  play  at  whist  with  his 
friends.  He  also  extolled  Hume's  extreme  gentleness  of 


14  ADAM  SMITH. 


nature,  which  never  weakened  the  firmness  of  his  mind  nor 
the  steadiness  of  his  resolutions;  his  constant  pleasantry  and 
good  humour ;  his  severe  application  to  study,  his  extensive 
learning-,  his  depth  of  thought.  He  thought  that  his  temper 
was  more  evenly  balanced  than  in  any  other  man  he  ever 
knew;  and  that,  however  much  difference  of  opinion  there 
might  be  among  men  as  to  his  philosophical  ideas,  according 
as  they  happened  or  not  to  coincide  with  their  own,  there 
could  scarcely  be  any  concerning  his  character  and  conduct. 
"  Upon  the  whole,"  he  concluded,  "  I  have  always  considered 
him,  both  in  his  lifetime  and  since  his  death,  as  approaching 
as  nearly  to  the  idea  of  a  perfectly  wise  and  virtuous  man  as 
perhaps  the  nature  of  human  frailty  will  permit/' 

Considering  that  Hume  counted  among  his  friends  such 
churchmen  as  Robertson  the  historian,  and  Blair,  author  of 
the  Sermons,  Adam  Smith's  confident  belief  in  the  uniformity 
of  judgment  about  his  friend's  character  need  not  appear  un 
reasonable;  but,  unfortunately,  a  dignitary  of  the  Church, 
author  of  a  Commentary  on  the  Psalms,  and  afterwards  Bishop 
of  Norwich,  chose  to  consider  the  letter  to  Strahan  a  mani 
festo  against  Christianity,  and  accordingly  published  anony 
mously  a  letter  to  Adam  Smith,  purporting  to  be  written 
"by  one  of  the  people  called  Christians."  The  writer  claimed 
to  have  in  his  composition  a  large  proportion  of  the  milk  of 
human  kindness ;  to  be  no  bigot  nor  enemy  to  human  learn 
ing;  and  never  to  have  known  the  meaning  of  envy  or 
hatred.  Strange  then  that,  at  the  age  of  forty-six,  Dr.  Home 
should  have  been  guilty  of  a  letter,  which  it  would  be  difficult 
to  match  for  injustice  of  inference,  or  contemptibility  of  style, 
and  which  he  even  thought  fit  to  leave  to  posterity  among  his 
other  published  works.  He  begins:  "You  have  been  lately 
employed  in  embalming  a  philosopher;  his  body,  I  believe  I 
must  say,  for  concerning  the  other  part  of  his  nature  neither 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.  15 

you  nor  he  seem  to  have  entertained  an  idea,  sleeping-  or 
waking-.  Else  it  surely  might  have  claimed  a  little  of  your 
care  and  attention ;  and  one  would  think  the  belief  of  the 
soul's  existence  and  immortality  could  do  no  harm,  if  it  did 
no  good,,  in  a  Theory  of  Moral  Sentiments.  But  every  gen 
tleman  understands  his  own  business  best/' 

The  letter,  pervaded  by  the  same  spirit  of  banter  through - 
out,  is  too  long1  to  quote  at  length,  but  the  following  extracts 
contain  the  leading  idea  :  "  Are  you  sure,  and  can  you  make 
us  sure,  that  there  really  exist  no  such  things  as  God,  a  future 
state  of  rewards  and  punishments  ?  If  so,  all  is  well.  Let 
us  then,  in  our  last  hours,  read  Lucian,  and  play  at  whist, 
and  droll  upon  Charon  and  his  boat,;  let  us  die  as  foolish  and 
insensible,  as  much  like  our  brother  philosophers  the  calves 
of  the  field  and  the  asses  of  the  desert,  as  we  can,  for  the  life 

of  us Upon  the  whole,  doctor,  your  meaning  is  good; 

but  I  think  you  will  not  succeed  this  time.  You  would  per 
suade  us,  by  the  example  of  David  Hume,  Esq.,  that  atheism 
is  the  only  cordial  for  low  spirits,  and  the  proper  antidote 
against  the  fear  of  death." 

It  is  difficult  to  say  whether  the  puerility  or  the  ignorance 
displayed  in  this  letter  is  the  greater.  Either  the  writer  had 
never  read  the  Theory  of  Moral  Sentiments  at  all,  or  he  was  so 
little  versed  in  philosophy  as  to  see  no  difference  between 
Deism  and  Atheism,  two  distinct  logical  contradictories. 
There  is,  moreover,  not  a  word  in  Adam  Smith's  letter  to 
justify  any  reference  to  religious  questions  at  all;  and  sub 
sequent  quotations  from  the  Moral  Sentiments  will  abundantly 
demonstrate  the  total  falsity  of  the  churchman's  assumptions. 
Adam  Smith  treated  his  letter  with  the  contemptuous  silence 
it  so  well  deserved.  The  story  quoted  by  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
in  an  article  in  the  Quarterly,  that  Johnson  grossly  insulted 
Adam  Smith  at  a  literary  meeting  in  Glasgow,  by  reason  of 


i5  ADAM  SMITH. 


his  dislike  for  him,  as  the  eulogizer  of  Hume,  is  easily  shown 
to  rest  on  no  foundation.  Hume  did  not  die  till  1770,  and  it 
was  three  years  earlier  that  Johnson  visited  Glasgow. 

The  two  years  after  the  publication  of  his  greatest  work 
Adam  Smith  spent  in  London,  in  the  midst  of  that  literary 
society  which  we  know  so  well  through  the  pages  of  Boswell. 
Then,  at  the  request  of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  he  was  made 
one  of  the  Commissioners  of  Custom  in  Scotland,  and  in  this 
occupation  spent  the  last  twelve  years  of  his  life,  in  the  midst 
of  a  society  which  must  have  formed  an  agreeable  contrast  to 
the  long  years  of  his  retirement  and  solitude.  The  light 
duties  of  his  office;  the  pleasures  of  friendship;  the  loss  of 
his  mother  and  cousin,  and  increasing-  ill -health,  all  combined 
to  prevent  the  completion  of  any  more  of  his  literary  projects. 
A  few  days  before  his  death  he  ordered  all  his  manuscripts  to 
be  burnt,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  essays,  which  may  still 
be  read.  They  consist  of  a  History  of  Astronomy,  a  History 
of  Ancient  Physics,  a  History  of  Ancient  Logic  and  Meta 
physics,  an  Essay  on  the  Imitative  Arts,  on  certain  English 
and  Italian  verses,  and  on  the  External  Senses.  The  destroyed 
manuscripts  are  supposed  to  have  comprised  the  lectures  on 
Rhetoric,  read  at  Edinburgh  forty-two  years  before,  and  the 
lectures  on  Natural  Theology  and  on  Jurisprudence,  which 
formed  part  of  his  lectures  at  Glasgow.  The  additions  which 
he  made  to  the  Moral  Sentiments,  in  the  last  winter  of  his  life, 
he  lived  to  see  published  before  his  death. 

Of  the  Theory  of  Moral  Sentiments  Sir  James  Mackintosh 
says  :  "  Perhaps  there  is  no  ethical  work  since  Cicero's  Offices, 
of  which  an  abridgment  enables  the  reader  so  inadequately  to 
estimate  the  merit,  as  the  Theory  of  Moral  Sentiments.  This 
is  not  chiefly  owing  to  the  beauty  of  diction,  as  in  the  case  of 
Cicero,  but  to  the  variety  of  explanations  of  life  and  manners 
which  embellish  the  book  more  than  they  illuminate  the 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.  i; 

theory.  Yet,  on  the  other  hand,  it  must  be  owned  that,  for 
philosophical  purposes,  few  books  more  need  abridgment;  for 
the  most  careful  reader  frequently  loses  sight  of  principles 
buried  under  illustrations.  The  naturally  copious  and  flowing 
style  of  the  author  is  generally  redundant,  and  the  repetition 
of  certain  formularies  of  the  system  is,  in  the  later  editions, 
so  frequent  as  to  be  wearisome,  and  sometimes  ludicrous." 

The  justice  of  this  criticism  has  been  the  guiding  principle 
in  the  attempt  made  in  the  following  chapters  to  give  an  ac 
count  of  Adam  Smith's  system  of  moral  philosophy,  the  aim 
having  been  to  avoid  sacrificing  the  main  theory  to  the  super 
abundance  of  illustration  which  somewhat  obscures  it  in  the 
original,  while  at  the  same  time  doing  justice  to  the  minor 
subjects  treated  of,  which,  though  they  have  little  or  nothing 
to  do  with  Adam  Smith's  leading  principles,  yet  form  a  dis 
tinctive  feature  in  his  work,  and  are  in  many  respects  the 
most  interesting  part  of  it;  for  critics  who  have  rejected 
the  Theory  as  a  whole,  have  been  uniformly  loud  in  their 
praises  of  its  minor  details  and  illustrations.  Brown,  for 
instance,  who  has  been  the  most  successful  perhaps  of  all  the 
adverse  critics  of  the  Theory,  speaks  of  it  as  presenting  in 
these  respects  "a  model  of  philosophic  beauty.-"  Jouffroy, 
too,  allows  that  the  book  is  one  of  the  most  useful  in  moral 
science,  because  Adam  Smith,  "  deceived  as  he  undoubtedly 
was  as  to  the  principle  of  morality/'  brought  to  light  and 
analyzed  so  many  of  the  facts  of  human  nature.  Dugald 
Stewart  and  Mackintosh  both  say  much  the  same  thing;  so 
that  it  is  evident  no  account  of  Adam  Smith's  work  can  be 
complete  which  omits  from  consideration  all  the  collateral 
inquiries  he  pursues  or  all  the  illustrations  he  draws,  either 
from  history  or  from  his  imagination.  To  preserve,  as  far  as 
possible,  the  proportion  which  these  collateral  inquiries  bear 
to  one  another  and  to  the  main  theory,  as  well  as  to  retain 

c 


1 8  ADAM  SMITH. 

what  is  most  characteristic  of  the  original  in  point  of  illus 
tration  and  style,  having-  been  therefore  the  end  in  view,  it 
lias  been  found  best  to  alter  the  arrangement  in  some  degree, 
and  to  divide  the  whole  into  chapters,  the  relations  of  which 
to  the  divisions  of  the  original  will  be  best  understood  by  a 
brief  reference  to  the  structure  of  the  latter. 

Adam  Smith  divides  his  work  into  seven  Parts,  which  pre 
cede  one  another  in  the  following  order  : — 

I.  Of  the  Propriety  of  Action. 

TI.  Of  Merit  and  Demerit ;  or  the  objects  of  Reward  and 
Punishment. 

III.  Of  the  Foundation  of  our  judgments  concerning  our 
own  Sentiments  and  Conduct,  and  of  the  Sense  of  Duty. 

IV.  Of  the  Effect  of  Utility  upon  the  sentiment  of  Appro 
bation. 

V.  Of   the    influence  of  Custom    and   Fashion    upon  the 
sentiments  of  Moral  Approbation  and  Disapprobation. 

VI.  Of  the  character  of  Virtue. 

VII.  Of  systems  of  Moral  Philosophy. 

The  excellence  of  this  arrangement,  however,  is  consi 
derably  marred  by  the  division  of  these  Parts  into  Sections, 
and  by  the  frequent  further  subdivison  of  the  Sections  them 
selves  into  Chapters.  An  instance  will  illustrate  how  detri 
mental  this  is  to  the  clearness  of  the  main  argument.  The 
first  three  Parts  exhaust  the  main  theory,  or  that  doctrine  of 
Sympathy,  which  is  Adam  Smith's  own  special  creation,  and  on 
which  his  rank  as  amoral  philosopher  depends;  the  other  four 
Parts  having  only  to  do  with  it  incidentally  or  by  acci 
dent.  But  in  following  the  first  three  Parts  in  which  the 
doctrine  of  Sympathy  is  expounded,  we  come  across  sections 
which  also  are  only  connected  incidentally  with  the  leading 
argument,  and  are  really  branches  off  the  main  line.  Thus  in 
the  Part  devoted  to  the  explanation  of  our  ideas  of  Propriety 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKE7CH.  19 

in  Action  there  occurs  a  section  on  the  effect  of  prosperity  or 
adversity  in  influencing- our  judgment;  in  the  Part  treating 
of  Merit  and  Demerit  there  is  a  section  on  the  influence  of 
fortune  or  accident  on  our  sentiments  of  men's  merit  or  the 
contrary;  and  there  is,  lastly,  a  distinct  Part  (Part  V.) 
allotted  to  the  consideration  of  the  influence  of  Custom  and 
Fashion  on  our  sentiments  of  moral  approbation  or  disappro 
bation.  These  subjects  are  obviously  so  nearly  allied,  that  they 
might  all  have  been  treated  together,  apart  from  the  doctrine 
of  sympathy  of  which  they  are  quite  independent;  and  ac 
cordingly  in  the  sequel  the  dissert  itions  concerning  them  in 
the  original  are  collected  into  a  single  chapter,  the  fifth,  on 
the  influence  of  Prosperity  and  Adversity,  Chance  and  Custom, 
on  our  moral  sentiments. 

Consistently  with  the  principles  already  explained,  the  order 
of  the  original  has  been  followed  as  closely  as  possible.  The 
second,  third,  and  fourth  chapters  comprise  Parts  I.  and  II. 
Part  V.,  and  the  sections  relating  to  the  same  subject  in  Parts 
1.  and  II.,  make  up  the  fifth  chapter.  Then  Part  III.  is  divided 
for  clearness'  sake  into  two  chapters,  explaining  the  author's 
Theory  of  Conscience  and  Theory  of  Moral  Principles;  and  the 
end  of  these  two  chapters,  the  sixth  and  seventh,  concludes 
the  most  important  half  of  Adam  Smith's  treatise. 

Part  VI.,  on  the  Character  of  Virtue,  which  forms  so  large 
a  division  in  the  original,  and  which  was  only  added  to  the 
sixth  edition,  corresponds  with  chapter  IX.,  under  the  same 
title.  Part  IV.,  on  the  effect  of  Utility  on  our  moral  senti 
ments,  forms  chapter  XII.,  in  which  all  that  is  said  on  the  sub 
ject  in  different  passages  is  brought  together.  Part  VII.,  or 
Systems  of  Moral  Philosophy,  helps  in  the  thirteenth  chapter  to 
throw  into  clear  light  the  relation  of  Adam  Smith's  theory 
to  other  theories  of  moral  philosophy.  The  three  chapters  on 
the  relation  of  religion  to  morality,  on  the  theory  of  happi- 

c  2 


20  ADAM  SMITH. 


ness,  and  on  final  causes  in  ethics,  correspond  with  no  similar 
divisions  in  the  original,  but  are  severally  collected  from 
different  passages  in  the  book,  which,  scattered  through  the 
work,  impress  upon  it  a  distinctive  character,  and  constitute  the 
chief  part  of  its  colouring.  The  last  chapter  of  all  serves  to 
illustrate  the  historical  importance  of  Adam  Smith's  work  by 
showing  the  large  part  which  it  fills  in  the  criticisms  of  sub 
sequent  writers. 

An  accidental  coincidence  between  Adam  Smith's  theory 
and  a  passage  in  Polybius  has  unnecessarily  been  considered 
the  original  source  of  the  Theory  of  Moral  Sentiments.  The 
very  same  passage  is  referred  to  by  Hume,  as  showing  that 
Polybius,  like  many  other  ancient  moralists,  traced  our  ideas 
of  morality  to  a  selfish  origin.  Yet  there  is  nothing  Adam 
Smith  resented  more  strongly  than  any  identification  of  his 
theory  with  the  selfish  system  of  morality.  The  coincidence 
is  therefore  probably  accidental ;  but  the  passage  is  worth 
quoting,  as  containing  in  a  few  lines  the  central  idea  of  the 
doctrine  about  to  be  considered.  Polybius  is  speaking  of  the 
displeasure  felt  by  people  for  those  who,  instead  of  making 
suitable  returns  of  gratitude  and  assistance  for  their  parents, 
injure  them  by  words  or  actions ;  and  he  proceeds  to  say  that 
(i  man,  who  among  all  the  various  kinds  of  animals  is  alone 
endowed  with  the  faculty  of  reason,  cannot,  like  the  rest,  pass 
over  such  actions,  but  will  make  reflection  on  what  he  sees ; 
and  comparing  likewise  the  future  with  the  present,  will  not 
fail  to  express  his  indignation  at  this  injurious  treatment,  to 
which,  as  he  foresees,  he  may  also  at  some  time  be  exposed. 
Thus,  again,  when  any  one  who  has  been  succoured  by  another 
in  time  of  danger,  instead  of  showing  the  like  kindness  to  this 
benefactor,  endeavours  at  any  time  to  destroy  or  hurt  him ; 
it  is  certain  that  all  men  must  be  shocked  by  such  ingra 
titude,  through  sympathy  with  the  resentment  of  their  neiffh- 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH.  21 

botir  j  and  from  an  apprehension  also  that  the  case  may  be 
their  own.  And  from  hence  arises,  in  the  mind  of  every  man, 
a  certain  notion  of  the  nature  and  force  of  duty,  in  which  con 
sists  both  the  beginning  and  end  of  justice.  In  like  manner,  the 
man  who,  in  defence  of  others  is  seen  to  throw  himself  the  fore 
most  into  every  danger,  never  fails  to  obtain  the  loudest  acclama 
tions  of  applause  and  veneration  from  the  multitude  ;  while  he 
who  shows  a  different  conduct  is  pursued  with  censure  and 
reproach.  And  thus  it  is  that  the  people  begin  to  discern  the 
nature  of  things  honourable  and  base,  and  in  what  consists 
the  difference  between  them  ;  and  to  perceive  that  the  former, 
on  account  of  the  advantage  that  attends  them,  are  to  be 
admired  and  imitated,  and  the  latter  to  be  detested  and 
avoided."" 


7?  ADAM  SMITH. 


CHAPTER  I. 

HISTORICAL    INTRODUCTION. 

To  explain  the  origin  of  our  ideas  of  right  and  wrong,  and  to 
find  for  them,  if  possible,  a  solid  basis  of  authority,  apart 
from  their  coincidence  with  the  dogmas  of  theology,  was  the 
problem  of  moral  philosophy  which  chiefly  occupied  the  specu 
lation  of  the  last  century,  and  to  which  Adam  Smith's  Theory 
of  Moral  Sentiments  was  one  of  the  most  important  contri 
butions.  His  theory,  like  all  others,  must  he  understood  as 
an  answer  to  the  question  :  How  do  we  come  to  regard  certain 
actions  or  states  of  mind  with  approval  and  to  condemn  their 
contraries,  and  on  what  grounds  can  we  justify  our  judgments 
in  such  matters  and  hold  them  to  accord  universally  with  the 
moral  judgments  of  mankind  ? 

But  in  order  to  understand  Adam  Smith's  answer  to  this 
question,  and  his  position  in  the  history  of  thought,  it  is 
necessary  to  refer  briefly  to  the  theories  of  his  predecessors 
down  to  the  time  when  he  took  up  the  thread  of  the  speculation 
and  offered  his  solution  of  the  problems  they  had  dealt  with. 

From  the  time  when  such  problems  first  became  popular  in 
England,  two  main  currents  of  thought  may  be  detected  run 
ning  side  by  side  in  mutual  antagonism  to  one  another  ;  and 
whilst  according  to  the  teaching  of  the  one  school  the  ulli- 
rnate  standard  of  morality  was  the  interest  of  the  individual 
himself  or  the  community  he  belonged  to,  the  aim  of  the  oppo 
site  school  was  to  find  some  basis  for  morality  which  should 


HISTORICAL  INTRODUCTION.  23 


make  it  less  dependent  on  changes  of  circumstance  and  give  to 
its  maxims  the  authority  of  propositions  that  should  hold  true 
of  all  times  and  places. 

The  names  of  Locke,  Hobbes,  Mandeville,  and  Hume,  are 
associated  with  the  former  school;  those  of  Clarke,  Price, 
Lord  Shaftesbury,  Bishop  Butler,  and  Hutcheson,  with  the 
latter  ;  and  the  difference  between  them  is  generally  ex 
pressed  by  classing  the  former  together  as  the  Utilitarian, 
Selfish,  or  Sceptical  School,  and  the  latter  as  the  school  of 
Intuitional  ists. 

The  doctrine  of  Hobbes,  that  morality  was  identical  with 
the  positive  commands  and  prohibitions  of  the  lawgiver,  and 
that  the  law  was  thus  the  real  ultimate  source  and  standard 
of  all  right  and  wrong,  gave  rise  to  several  systems  which 
sought  in  different  ways  to  find  for  our  moral  sentiments  a 
less  variable  and  unstable  foundation  than  was  implied  by 
such  an  hypothesis.  It  was  in  opposition  to  such  a  theory  that 
Clarke  and  Price,  and  other  advocates  of  the  so-called  Rational 
or  Intellectual  system,  attributed  our  perception  of  moral  dis 
tinctions  to  intuitions  of  our  intellect,  so  that  the  truths  of 
morality  might  appear,  like  those  of  mathematics,  eternal  and 
immutable,  independent  of  peculiarities  of  time  and  place,  and 
|  with  an  existence  apart  from  any  particular  man  or  country, 
|  just  as  the  definitions  of  geometry  are  independent  of  any 
particular  straight  lines  or  triangles.  To  deny,  for  example, 
that  a  man  should  do  for  others  what  he  would  wish  done  for 
himself  was,  according  to  Clarke,  equivalent  to  a  contention 
that,  though  two  and  three  are  equal  to  five,  yet  five  is  not 
equal  to  two  and  three. 

But  the  same  foundation  for  an  immutable  morality  that 
Clarke  sought  for  in  the  human  intellect,  others  sought  for  in 
a  peculiar  instinct  of  our  nature.  Thus  Lord  Shaftesbury 
postulated  the  existence  of  a  moral  sense,  sufficient  of  itself  to 


24  ADAM  SMITH. 


make  us  eschew  vice  and  follow  after  virtue;  and  this  moral 
sense,  or  primitive  instinct  for  good,  was  implanted  in  us  by 
nature,  and  carried  its  own  authority  with  it.  It  judged  of 
actions  by  reference  to  a  certain  harmony  between  our  affec 
tions,  and  this  harmony  had  a  real  existence,  independent  of 
all  fashion  and  caprice,  like  harmony  in  music.  As  symmetry 
and  proportion  were  founded  in  nature,  howsoever  barbarous 
might  be  men's  tastes  in  the  arts,  so,  in  morals,  an  equally 
real  harmony  always  presented  a  fixed  standard  for  our 
guidance. 

This  idea  of  a  Moral  Sense  as  the  source  and  standard  of 
our  moral  sentiments  was  so  far  developed  by  Hutcheson,  that 
the  Moral  Sense  theory  of  ethics-  had  been  more  generally 
connected  with  his  name  than  with  that  of  its  real  originator. 
Hutcheson  argued  that  as  we  have  external  senses  which  per 
ceive  sounds  and  colours,  so  we  have  internal  senses  which  per 
ceive  moral  excellence  and  the  contrary.  This  moral  sense  had 
its  analogues  in  our  sense  of  beauty  and  harmony,  our  sympa 
thetic  sense,  our  sense  of  honour,  of  decency,  and  so  forth.  It 
was  a  primitive  faculty  of  our  nature,  a  factor  incapable  of 
resolution  into  simpler  elements.  It  could  not,  for  instance, 
be  resolved  into  a  perception  of  utility,  for  bad  actions  were 
often  as  useful  as  good  ones  arid  yet  failed  to  meet  with  appro 
bation,  nor  could  it  be  explained  as  a  mode  of:  sympathy,  for 
we  might  morally  approve  even  of  the  virtues  which  our 
enemies  manifested. 

Bishop  Butler,  like  his  contemporary,  Hutcheson,  also 
followed  Lord  Shaftesbury  in  seeking  in  our  natural  instincts 
the  origin  of  our  moral  ideas,  Conscience  with  him  taking  the 
place  of  the  Moral  Sense,  from  its  being  possessed,  as  he 
thought,  of  a  more  authoritative  character.  Conscience,  ac 
cording  to  Butler,  was  a  faculty  natural  to  man,  in  virtue. 
of  which  he  was  a  moral  agent;  a  faculty  or  principle  of 


HISTORICAL  INTRODUCTION.  2$ 


the  human  heart,  in  kind  and  nature  supreme  over  all  others, 
and  bearing"  its  own  authority  for  being  so.  Using1  language 
about  it,  which  we  meet  again  in  the  Theory  of  Adam  Smith, 
be  spoke  of  it  as  "  God's  viceroy/'  "  the  voice  of  God  within 
us/'  "the  guide  assigned  to  us  by  the  Author  of  our  nature/' 
The  obligation  to  obey  it  therefore  rested  in  the  fact  of  its 
being  the  law  of  our  nature.  It  could  no  more  be  doubted 
that  shame  was  given  us  to  prevent  our  doing  wrong  than  that 
our  eyes  were  given  us  to  see  with. 

It  \vtts  at  this  point  that  Adam  Smith  offered  his  solution  of 
the  difficulty.  For  call  it  Conscience,  Moral  Sense,  or  what 
you  will,  such  expressions  are  evidently  only  re-statements  of 
the  problem  to  be  explained.  To  call  the  fact  of  moral  appro 
bation  by  such  terms  was  simply  to  give  it  other  names;  and 
to  say  that  our  conscience  or  moral  sense  admitted  of  no 
analysis  was  equivalent  to  saying  that  our  moral  sentiments 
admitted  of  no  explanation.  Adam  Smith's  theory  must 
therefore  be  understood  as  an  attempt  to  explain  what  the 
Intuitionalist  school  really  gave  up  as  inexplicable ;  and  it 
represents  the  reaction  against  that  a  priori  method  which 
they  had  employed  in  dealing  with  moral  problems.  In  that 
reaction,  and  in  his  appeal  to  the  facts  of  experience,  Adam 
Smith  followed  the  lead  of  both  Hartley  and  Hume.  Ten 
years  before  him,  the  former,  in  his  Observations  on  Man,  had 
sought  to  explain  the  existence  of  the  moral  sense,  by  tracing 
it  back  to  its  lowest  terms  in  the  pleasures  and  pains  of  simple 
sensation,  and  marking  its  growth  in  the  gradual  association 
of  our  ideas.  And  Hume,  a  few  years  later,  sought  to  discover 
"  the  universal  principle  from  which  all  censure  or  approba 
tion  was  ultimately  derived  "  by  the  experimental  method  of 
inquiry  ;  by  comparing,  that  is,  a  number  of  instances  of 
qualities  held  estimable  on  the  one  hand  and  qualities  held 
blameable  on  the  other,  and  observing  what  was  the  common 


26  ADAM  SMITH. 

element  of  each.  From  such  an  inquiry  he  inferred  that  those 
acts  were  good  which  were  useful  and  those  bad  which  were 
injurious,  and  that  the  fact  of  their  being-  useful  or  injurious 
was  the  cause  of  their  goodness  or  badness. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  the  question  of  chief  interest  in 
Adam  Smith's  time  was  widely  different  from  that  which  had 
divided  the  schools  of  antiquity.  The  aim  or  chief  good  of 
life  which  chiefly  occupied  them  had  receded  into  the  back 
ground  ;  and  the  controversy  concerned,  as  Hume  declared, 
"  the  general  foundation  of  morals/'  whether  they  were  de 
rived  from  Reason  or  from  Sentiment,  whether  they  were 
arrived  at  by  a  chain  of  argument  and  process  of  reasoning  or 
by  a  certain  immediate  feeling  and  internal  sense. 

But  round  this  central  question  of  the  origin  of  our  feelings 
of  moral  approbation  other  questions  of  considerable  interest 
were  necessarily  grouped.  There  was  the  question  of  the 
authority  and  sanction  of  our  moral  sentiments,  independently 
of  their  origin;  and  there  was  the  question  of  the  ultimate 
standard  or  test  of  moral  actions.  And  these  questions  in 
volved  yet  others,  as  for  example :  What  was  the  relation  of 
morality  to  religion  ?  How  far  did  they  necessarily  coincide, 
and  how  far  were  they  independent  of  each  other?  Was 
human  nature  really  corrupt,  and  to  what  degree  \\vre  the 
ordinary  sanctions  of  this  life  a  sufficient  safeguard  for  the 
existence  of  morality  ?  Did  happiness  or  misery,  good  or  evil, 
really  predominate  in  ihe  world;  and  was  there  such  a  thing 
as  disinterested  benevolence,  or  might  all  virtue  be  resolved 
into  self-love  and  be  really  only  vice  under  cloak  and  con 
cealment  ? 

The  latter  alternative  had  been  the  thesis  which  Mamleville 
had  partly  made  and  partly  found  popular.  In  his  view  the 
most  virtuous  actions  might  be  resolved  into  selfishness,  and 
Bell-love  was  the  starting-point  of  all  morality.  This  became 


HISTORICAL  INTRODUCTION.  27 


therefore,  one  of  the  favourite  topics  of  speculation  ;  but  it  is 
only  necessary  to  notice  Hume's  treatment  of  it,  inasmuch  as 
it  supplies  the  first  principle  of  Adam  Smith's  theory.  Hume 
assumed  the  existence  of  a  disinterested  principle  underlying- 
all  our  moral  sentiments.  He  argued  that  "u  natural  prin 
ciple  of  benevolence,"  impelling  us  to  consider  the  interests  of 
others,  was  an  essential  part  of  human  nature.  "  The  very 
aspect,"  he  said,  "of  happiness,  joy,  prosperity,  gives  plea 
sure  ;  that  of  pain,  suffering,  sorrow  communicates  uneasiness/' 
And  this  fellow-feeling  with  others  he  had  refused  to  resolve 
into  any  more  general  principle,  or  to  treat  as  other  than  an 
original  principle  of  human  nature. 

This  phenomenon  of  Sympathy,  or  fellow-feeling,  which  we 
have  by  nature  with  any  passion  whatever  of  another  person, 
is  made  by  Adam  Smith  the  cardinal  point  and  distinctive 
feature  of  his  theory  of  the  origin  of  moral  approbation  ;  and 
the  first  sentence  of  his  treatise  contains  therefore  not  only 
his  answer — one  of  flat  contradiction — to  Mandeville,  but  the 
key-note  to  the  whole  spirit  of  his  philosophy.  "  Ho\v  selfish 
soever,"  he  begins,  "  man  may  be  supposed,  there  are  evi 
dently  some  principles  in  his  nature  which  interest  him  in  the 
fortune  of  others,  and  render  their  happiness  necessary  to  him, 
though  he  derives  nothing  from  it,  except  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  it/'  So  that  pity  or  compassion,  which  Ilobbes  had 
explained  as  the  consciousness  of  a  possible  misfortune  to  our 
selves  similar  to  that  seen  to  befall  another,  is,  with  Adam 
Smith,  a  primary,  not  a  secondary,  emotion  of  our  nature,  an 
original  and  not  a  derivative  passion,  and  one  that  is  purely 
disinterested  in  its  manifestation. 

In  the  next  chapter  and  the  four  succeeding  ones  we  shall 
observe  how  on  this  basis  of  an  original  instinct  of  sympathy 
Adam  Smith  constructs  his  explanation  of  the  origin  of  our 
moral  ideas.  "With  regard  to  the  explanations  already  offered 


2S  ADAM  SMITH. 


by  previous  writers,  he  believed  that  they  all  contained  some 
portion  of  the  truth  from  the  particular  point  of  view  taken 
by  each  ;  and  in  the  explanation  which  he  himself  elaborated, 
he  thought  that  some  part  or  other  of  his  system  embraced 
and  coincided  with  whatever  was  true  in  the  different  theories 
of  his  predecessors. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE    PHENOMENA    OF    SYMPATHY. 

THE  phenomena  of  sympathy  or  fellow-feeling1  show,  accord 
ing  to  Adam  Smith,  that  it  is  one  of  the  original  passions  of 
human  nature.  We  see  it  in  the  immediate  transfusion  of  an 
emotion  from  one  man  to  another,  which  is  antecedent  to  any 
knowledge  on  our  part  of  the  causes  of  another  man's  grief  or 
joy.  It  is  a  primary  factor  of  our  constitution  as  human 
beings,  as  is  shown  in  the  instinctive  withdrawal  of  our  limbs 
from  the  stroke  we  see  aimed  at  another.  It  is  indeed  some 
thing  almost  physical,  as  we  see  in  the  tendency  of  a  mob  to 
twist  their  bodies  simultaneously  with  the  movements  of  a 
rope-dancer,  or  in  the  tendency  of  some  people  on  beholding 
sore  eyes  to  feel  a  soreness  in  their  own. 

Sympathy  originates  in  the  imagination,  which  alone  can 
make  us  enter  into  the  sensations  of  others.  Our  own  senses, 
for  instance,  can  never  tell  us  anything  of  the  sufferings  of  a 
man  on  the  rack.  It  is  only  by  imagining  ourselves  in  his 
position,  by  changing  places  with  him  in  fancy,  by  thinking 
what  our  own  sensations  would  be  in  the  same  plight,  that 
we  come  to  feel  what  he  endures,  and  to  shudder  at  the  mere 
thought  of  the  agonies  he  feels.  But  an  analogous  emotion 
springs  up,  whatever  may  be  the  nature  of  the  passion,  in  the 
person  principally  affected  by  it ;  and  whether  it  be  joy  or 
grief,  gratitude  or  resentment,  that  another  feels,  we  equally 
enter  as  it  were  into  his  body ,  and  in  some  degree  become 


3o  ADAM  r.MITH. 


the  same  person  with  him.  The  emotion  of  a  spectator 
always  corresponds  to  what,  by  bringing  the  case  of  another 
home  to  himself,  he  imagines  should  be  that  other's  senti 
ments. 

But  although  sympathy  is  thus  an  instantaneous  emotion, 
and  the  expression  of  grief  or  joy  in  the  looks  or  gestures  of 
another  affect  us  with  some  degree  of  a  similar  emotion,  from 
their  suggestion  of  a  general  idea  of  his  bad  or  good  fortune, 
there  are  some  passions  with  whose,  expression  no  sympathy 
arises  till  their  exciting  cause  is  known.  Such  a  passion  is 
anger,  for  instance.  When  we  witness  the  signs  of  anger  in  a 
man  we  more  readily  sympathize  with  the  fear  or  resentment 
of  those  endangered  by  it  than  with  the  provoked  man  him 
self.  The  general  idea  of  provocation  excites  no  sympathy 
with  his  anger,  for  we  cannot  make  his  passion  our  own  till 
we  know  the  cause  of  his  provocation.  Even  our  sympathy 
with  joy  or  grief  is  very  imperfect,  till  we  know  the  cause  of 
it  :  in  fact,  sympathy  arises  not  so  much  from  the  view  of  any 
passion  as  from  that  of  the  situation  which  excites  it.  Hence 
it  is  that  we  often  feel  for  another  what  he  cannot  feel  him 
self,  that  passion  arising  in  our  own  breast  from  the  mere 
imagination  which  even  the  reality  fails  to  arouse  in  his. 
We  sometimes,  for  instance,  blush  for  the  rudeness  of  another 
who  is  insensible  of  any  fault  himself,  because  we  feel  how 
ashamed  we  should  have  felt  had  his  conduct  and  situation  ' 
been  ours.  Our  sorrow,,  again,  for  an  idiot  is  no  reflection  of 
any  sentiment  of  his,  who  laughs  and  sings,  and  is  unconscious 
of  his  misery;  nor  is  our  sympathy  with  the  dead  due  to  any 
other  consideration  than  the  conception  of  ourselves  as 
deprived  of  all  the  blessings  of  life  and  yet  conscious  of  our 
deprivation.  To  the  change  produced  upon  them  we  join  our 
own  consciousness  of  that  change,  our  own  sense  of  the  loss  of 
the  sunlight,  of  human  affections,  and  human  memory,  and 


THE  PHENOMENA  OF  SYMPATHY. 

then  sympathize  with  their  situation  by  so  vividly  imagiun.0 
it  our  own. 

But  whatever  may  be  the  cause  of  sympathy,  there  is  no 
doubt  of  the  pleasure  which  the  consciousness  of  a  concord  of 
feeling  produces,  and  of  the  pain  which  arises  from  a  sense  of 
its  absence.  Some  have  accounted  for  this  by  the  principle 
of  self-love,  by  saying-  that  the  consciousness  of  our  own 
weakness  and  our  need  of  the  assistance  of  others  makes  us  to 
rejoice  in  their  sympathy  as  an  earnest  of  their  assistance,  and 
to  grieve  in  their  indifference  as  a  sign  of  their  opposition. 
But  both  the  pleasure  and  pain  are  felt  so  instantaneously,  and 
upon  such  frivolous  occasions,  that  it  is  impossible  to  explain 
them  as  a  refinement  of  self-love.  For  instance,  we  are  mor 
tified  if  nobody  laughs  at  our  jests,  and  are  pleased  if  they  do; 
not  from  any  consideration  of  self-interest,  but  from  an  instinc 
tive  need  and  longing  after  sympathy. 

Neither  can  the  fact,  that  the  correspondence  of  the  senti 
ments  of  others  with  our  own  is  a  cause  of  pleasure,  and  the 
want  of  it  a  cause  of  pain,  be  accounted  for  entirely  by  the 
additional  zest  W7hich  the  joy  of  others  communicates  to  our 
own,  or  by  the  disappointment  which  the  absence  of  it  causes. 
The  sympathy  of  others  with  our  own  joy  may,  indeed,  enliven 
that  joy,  and  so  give  us  pleasure;  but  their  sympathy  with 
our  grief  could  give  us  no  pleasure,  if  it  simply  enlivened  our 
grief.  Sympathy,  however,  whilst  it  enlivens  joy,  alleviates 
grief,  and  so  gives  pleasure  in  either  case,  by  the  mere  fact  of 
the  coincidence  of  mutual  feeling. 

The  sympathy  of  others  being  more  necessary  for  us  in  grief 
than  in  joy,  we  are  more  desirous  to  communicate  to  others 
our  disagreeable  passions  than  our  agreeable  ones.  "  The 
agreeable  passions  of  love  and  joy  can  satisfy  and  support  the 
heart  without  any  auxiliary  pleasure.  The  bitter  and  painful 
emotions  of  grief  and  resentment  more  strongly  require  the 


32  ADAM  SMITH. 


healing  consolation  of  sympathy."  Hence  we  are  less  anxious 
that  our  friends  should  adopt  our  friendships  than  that  they 
should  enter  into  our  resentments,  and  it  makes  us  much  more 
angry  if  they  do  not  enter  into  our  resentments  than  if  they 
do  not  enter  into  our  gratitude. 

But  sympathy  is  pleasurable,  and  the  absence  of  it  dis 
tressing,  not  only  to  the  person  sympathized  with,  but  to  the 
person  sympathizing.     We  are  ourselves  pleased  if  we  can 
sympathize  with  another's  success  or  affliction,  and  it  pains 
us  if  we  cannot.     The  conciousness  of  an  inability  to  sym 
pathize  with  his  distress,  if  we  think  his  grief  excessive,  gives, 
us  even  more  pain  than  the  sympathetic  sorrow  which  the  most;! 
complete  accordance  with  him  could  make  us  feel. 

Such  are  the  physical  and  instinctive  facts  of  sympathy 
upon  which  Adam  Smith  founds  his  theory  of  the  origin  of 
moral  approbation  and  our  moral  ideas.  Before  proceeding 
with  this  development  of  his  theory,  it  is  worth  noticing  again^ 
its  close  correspondence  with  that  of  Hume,  who  likewise 
traced  moral  sentiments  to  a  basis  of  physical  sympathy! 
"Wherever  we  go,"  says  Hume,  "  whatever  we  reflect  on  or 
converse  about,  everything  still  presents  us  with  the  view  of 
human  happiness  or  misery,  and  excites  in  our  breast  a  sym-i 
pathetic  movement  of  pleasure  or  uneasiness."  Censure  or 
applause  are,  then,  the  result  of  the  influence  of  sympathy  upon; 
our  sentiments.  If  the  natural  effects  of  misery,  such  as  tears] 
and  cries  and  groans,  never  fail  to  inspire  us  with  compassio^ 
and  uneasiness,  "can  we  be  supposed  altogether  insensible  or, 
indifferent  towards  its  causes,  when  a  malicious  or  treacherous 
character  arid  behaviour  are  presented  to  us  ?  " 


CHAPTER  III. 

MORAL    APPROBATION",    AND    THE    FEELING    OF    PROPRIETY. 

HAVING  analyzed  the  facts  of  sympathy,  and  shown  that  the 
correspondence  of  the  sentiments  of  others  with  our  own  is  a 
direct  cause  of  pleasure  to  us,  and  the  want  of  it  a  cause  of 
pain,  Adam  Smith  proceeds  to  show  that  the  amount  of 
pleasure  or  pain  felt  by  one  man  in  the  conduct  or  feelings  of 
another  is  the  measure  of  his  approbation  or  the  contrary. 
The  sentiments  of  any  one  are  just  and  proper,  or  the  reverse, 
according  as  they  coincide  or  not  with  the  sentiments  of  some 
one  else  who  observes  them.  His  approbation  varies  with  the 
degree  in  which  he  can  sympathize  with  them,  and  perfect 
Mncord  of  sentiment  means  perfect  approbation. 

Just  as  a  man  who  admires  the  same  poem  or  picture 
hat  I  do,  or  laughs  at  the  same  joke,  allows  the  justice  of 
uy  admiration  or  mirth,  so  he,  who  enters  into  my  resent 
ment,  and  by  bringing  my  injuries  home  to  himself  shares 
ny  feelings,  cannot  but  thereby  approve  of  them  as  just 
md  proper.  According  as  his  sympathetic  indignation  fails 
o  correspond  to  mine,  according  as  his  compassion  falls 
hort  of  my  grief,  according,  in  short,  to  the  degree  of  dis- 
>roportion  he  may  perceive  between  my  sentiments  and  his, 
loes  he  feel  stronger  or  weaker  disapproval  of  my  feelings. 

Moral  approbation  admits  of  the  same  explanation  as  intellec- 
ual  approbation.  For  just  as  to 'approve  or  disapprove  of  the 
•pinions  of  others  is  nothing  more  than  to  observe  their  agree- 
aent  or  disagreement  with  our  own,  so  to  approve  or  disap- 

D 


34  ADAM  SMITH. 


prove  of  their  feeling's  and  passions  is  simply  to  mark  a  similar 
agreement  or  disagreement  existing1  between  our  own  and  theirs. 

Consequently  the  sentiments  of  each    individual  are  the 
standard  and  measure  of  the  correctness  of  another's,  and  it  is 
hardly  possible  for  us  to  judge  of  another's  feelings   by  any 
other  canon    than   the  correspondent   affection   in    ourselves. 
The  only  measure  by  which  one  man  can  judge  of  the  faculty 
of  another  is  by  his  own  faculty  of  the   like  kind.     As  we 
judge  of  another's  eyesight,  hearing,  or  reason,  by  comparison 
with  our  own  eyesight,  hearing,  or  reason,  so   we  can  only 
judge  of  another's  love  or  resentment  by  our  own  love  or  our 
own  resentment.     If,  upon  bringing  the  case  of  another  home 
to  ourselves,  we  find  that  the  sentiments  which  it  produces 
in  him  coincide  and  tally  with  our  own,   we  necessarily  ap-  •» 
prove    of  his  as  proportioned  and  suitable  to   their  objects,  ; 
while    if  otherwise,    we    necessarily    disapprove   of  them  as  \ 
extravagant  and  out  of  proportion. 

Since,  then,  one  point  of  view  in  every  moral  judgment  is  \ 
the  "  suitableness"  which  any  affection  of  the  heart  bears  to  I 
the  cause  or  object  which  excites  it,  the  propriety  or  impro- 1 
priety  of  the  action,  which  results  from  such  affection,  depends  I 
entirely  on  the  concord  or  dissonance  of  the  affection  with  j 
that  felt  sympathetically  by  a  spectator.  Hence  that  part  of  I 
moral  approbation  which  consists  in  the  sense  of  the  Pro 
priety  of  a  sentiment  to  its  cause  (say,  of  anger  to  its  provo*| 
cation),  arises  simply  from  the  perception  of  a  coincidence! 
between  the  sentiment  of  the  person  primarily  affected  by  it 
and  that  of  the  spectator  who,  by  force  of  imagination,  putsj 
himself  in  the  other's  place. 

Let  us  take,  for  instance,  as  a  concrete  case,  the  exhibition! 
of  fortitude  under  great  distress.  What  is  the  source  of  ourj 
approbation  of  it  ?  It  is  the  perfect  coincidence  of  another's' 
firmness  with  our  own  insensibility  to  his  misfortunes.  By 


PROPRIETY  OF  MORAL  SENTIMFNTS.     35 

his  making  no  demand  on  us  for  that  higher  degree  of  sensi 
bility  which  we  find  to  our  regret  that  we  do  not  possess,  he 
effects  a,  most  perfect  correspondence  between  his  sentiments 
arid  ours,  which  causes  us  to  recognize  the  perfect  propriety 
of  his  conduct.  The  additional  element  which  raises  our 
led  ing  of  mere  approbation  into  one  of  admiration,  is  the 
wonder  and  surprise  we  feel  at  witnessing  a  degree  of  self- 
command,  far  above  that  usually  met  with  among  mankind. 

There  are,  however,  several  facts  which  modify  our  sense  of 
the  propriety  or  impropriety  of  another  person's  sentiments 
by  their  concord  or  disagreement  with  our  own,  and  which  it 
is  important  to  notice. 

First  of  all,  it  is  only  when  the  objects  which  excite  any 
sentiment  bear  some  direct  relation  to  the  person  primarily 
affected  by  the  sentiment  or  to  ourselves  as  sympathetically 
affected  by  it,  that  any  moral  judgment  of  his  sentiment  arises 
on  our  part.  For  instance,  "the  beauty  of  a  plain,  the  great 
ness  of  a  mountain,  the  ornaments  of  a  building,  the  expres 
sion  of  a  picture,  the  composition  of  a  discourse,  the  conduct 
of  a  third  person  ...  all  the  general  subjects  of  science  and 
taste,  are  what  we  and  our  companions  regard  as  havim*  no 
peculiar  relation  to  either  of  us/'  There  is  no  occasion  for 
sympathy,  or  for  an  imaginary  change  of  situations,  in  order 
to  produce,  with  regard  to  such  things,  the  most  perfect  har 
mony  of  sentiments  and  affect-'ons.  Where  there  is  such 
harmony,  we  ascribe  to  a  man  good  taste  or  judgment,  but 
recognize  no  degree  of  moral  propriety. 

But  it  is  otherwise  with  anything  which  more  closely  affects 
us.  A  misfortune  or  injury  to  another  is  not  regarded  by  him 
and  by  us  from  the  same  point  of  view  as  a  poeii  or  picture 
fire,  for  the  former  cannot  but  more  closely  affect  him. 
.Hence  a  correspondence  of  feeling  is  much  more  difficult  and 
much  more  important  with  regard  to  matters  which  nearly 


36  ADAM  SMITH. 


concern  him,  than  with  regard  to  matters  which  concern  neither 
him  nor  us,  and  are  really  indifferent  to  our  actual  interests. 
We  can  easily  bear  with  difference  of  opinion  in  matters  of 
speculation  or  taste;  but  we  cease  to  be  bearable  to  cne 
another,  if  he  has  no  fellow-feeling  for  my  misfortunes  or 
my  griefs;  or  if  he  feels  either  no  indignation  at  my  injuries 
or  none  that  bears  any  proportion  to  my  resentment  of  them. 

This  correspondence  of  feeling,  then,  being  at  the  same  time 
so  difficult  of  attainment  and  yet  so  pleasurable  when  at 
tained,  two  operations  come  into  play  :  the  effort  on  our  part, 
as  spectators,  to  enter  into  the  sentiments  and  passions  of  the 
person  principally  concerned,  and  the  effort  on  his  part  also  to 
bring  his  sentiments  into  unison  with  ours.  Whilst  we  strive 
to  assume,  in  imagination,  his  situation,  he  strives  to  assume 
ours,  and  to  bring  down  his  emotions  to  that  degree  with 
which  we  as  spectators  can  sympathize.  Conscious  as  he  is  that 
our  sympathy  must  naturally  fall  short  of  the  violence  of  his 
own,  and  longing  as  he  does  for  that  relief  which  he  can  only 
derive  from  a  complete  sympathy  of  feeling,  he  seeks  to  obtain 
a  more  entire  concord  by  lowering  his  passion  to  that 
pitch  which  he  is  sensible  that  we  can  assume.  Does  he  feel 
resentment  or  jealousy,  he  will  strive  to  tone  it  down  to  the 
point  at  which  we  can  enter  into  it.  And  by  thus  being- 
led  to  imagine  how  he  himself  would  be  affected,  were  he  only 
a  spectator  of  his  own  situation,  he  is  brought  to  abate  the 
violence  of  his  original  passion.  So  that  in  a  sort  of  meeting- 
point  of  sympathy  lies  the  point  of  perfect  propriety,  as  has 
bjen  shown  in  the  case  of  the  propriety  of  fortitude. 

On  this  twofold  tendency  of  our  moral  nature  two  different 
s^ts  of  virtues  are  based.  On  our  effort  to  sympathize  with 
the  passions  and  feelings  of  others  are  founded  the  gentler 
virtues  of  condescension,  toleration,  and  humanity ;  whilst  the 
ereriier  virtues  of  self-denial  and  self-command  are  founded  on 


PROPRIETY  AND   VIRTUE.  37 

our  effort  to  attune  our  passions  to  that  pitch  of  which  others 
can  approve.  In  a  union  of  these  two  kinds  of  virtues — in  feel 
ing  much  for  others  and  little  for  ourselves,  in  restraining  our 
selfish  and  indulging  our  benevolent  affections — consists  the 
highest  perfection  of  which  human  nature  is  capable. 

But  how  do  we  pass  from  a  perception  of  the  propriety  of 
these  good  qualities  to  a  perception  of  their  virtue,  for  pro 
priety  and  virtue  mean  different  things  ?  The  answer  is,  that 
propriety  of  sentiment  which,  when  displayed  in  the  usual 
degree,  meets  with  our  approbation  merely,  calls  for  our  admi 
ration  and  becomes  virtuous  when  it  surprises  us  by  an  unusual 
manifestation  of  it.  Admiration  is  "  approbation,  heightened 
by  wonder  and  surprise."  "  Virtue  is  excellence,  something 
uncommonly  great  and  beautiful,  which  rises  far  above  what 
is  vulgar  and  ordinary."  There  is  no  virtue  in  the  ordinary 
display  of  the  moral  qualities,  just  as  in  the  ordinary  degree  of 
the  intellectual  qualities  there  are  no  abilities.  For  sensibility 
to  be  accounted  humanity  it  must  exceed  what  is  possessed  by 
the  "rude  vulgar  of  mankind  ;"  and,  in  like  manner,  for  self- 
command  to  amount  to  the  virtue  of  fortitude,  it  must  be 
much  more  than  the  weakest  of  mortals  is  capable  of 
exerting. 

There  are,  in  fact,  two  different  standards  by  which  we  often 
measure  the  degree  of  praise  or  blame  due  to  any  action,  one 
consisting  in  the  idea  of  complete  propriety  or  perfection,  in 
comparison  with  which  all  human  action  must  ever  aDDear 
blameable,  and  the  other  consisting  in  that  approach  to  such 
perfection  of  which  the  majority  of  men  are  capable.  Just 
in  the  same  way  as  a  work  of  art  may  appear  very  beautiful 
when  judged  by  the  standard  of  ordinary  perfection,  ami 
appear  full  of  faults  when  judged  by  the  standard  of  absolute 
perfection,  so  a  moral  action  or  sentiment  may  frequently 
deserve  applause  that  falls  short  of  an  ideal  virtue. 


38  ADAM  SMITH. 

It  having  thus  been  shown  that  the  propriety  of  any  senti 
ment  lies  in  a  meeting-point  between  two  different  sympathies, 
or  in  a  sort  of  compromise  between  two  different  aspects  of  the 
same  passion,  it  is  evident  that  such  propriety  must  lie  in  a 
certain  mediocrity  or  mean  state  bet  ween  two  extremes,  or  in  just 
that  amount  of  pass-ion  into  which  an  impartial  spectator  can 
enter.  That  grief  or  resentment,  for  example,  is  proper  which 
errs  neither  on  the  side  of  excess  or  of  defect,  which  is  neither 
too  much  nor  too  little.  The  impartial  spectator,  being  unable 
either  to  enter  into  an  excess  of  resentment  or  to  sympathize. 
with  its  deficiency,  blames  the  one  extreme  by  calling  it "  fury/' 
and  the  other  by  calling  it  "  want  of  spirit." 

On  this  point  it  is  noticeable  that  Adam  Smith's  theory  of 
Propriety  agrees,  as  he  says  himself,  "pretty  exactly  "  with 
Aristotle's  definition  of  Virtue,  as  consisting  in  a  mean  or 
Meo-or^s  between  two  extremes  of  excess  or  defect.  For  in-* 
stance,  courage,  according  to  Aristotle,  lies  in  the  mean  state 
between  the  opposite  vices  of  cowardice  and  rashness.  Fruga 
lity  is  a  similar  avoidance  of  both  avarice  and  prodigality,  and 
magnanimity  consists  in  avoiding  the  extremes  of  either  arro 
gance  or  pusillanimity.  And  as  also  coincident  in  every  respccfci 
with  his  own  theory  of  Propriety,  Adam  Smith  claims  Plato's 
account  of  virtue  given  in  the  Republic,  where  it  is  shown  to* 
consist  in  that  state  of  mind  in  which  every  faculty  confines 
itself  to  its  proper  sphere  without  encroaching  on  that  of  any 
other,  and  performs  its  proper  office  with  exactly  that  degree 
of  strength  which  by  nature  belongs  to  it. 

But  it  is  obvious  that  the  mean  state  or  point  of  propriety 
must  be  different  in  different  passions,  lying  nearer  to  the 
excess  in  some  and  nearer  to  the  defect  in  others.  And  it  will 
be  found  that  the  decency  or  indecency  of  giving  expression  to 
our  passions  varies  exactly  in  proportion  to  the  general  dispo 
sition  of  mankind  to  sympathize  with  them. 


FIVE  CLASSES  OF  PASSIONS.  39 

To  illustrate  the  application  of  this  principle,  Adam  Smith 
divides  all  human  passions  into  five  different  classes.  These 
are  the  Passions  which  take  their  origin  from  the  body,  those 
which  take  their  origin  from  a  particular  turn  of  the  imagina 
tion,  the  unsocial  Passions,  the  social  Passions,  and  the  selfish 
Passions.  And  whatever  doubts  may  be  felt  as  to  the  truth  of 
Adam  Smith's  general  theory  of  the  origin  of  moral  appro 
bation,  there  is  no  doubt  of  the  interest  which  attaches  to  his 
account  of  the  influence  of  our  sympathies  in  conditioning  the 
nature  of  our  moral  sentiments. 

1.  To  begin  with  the  passions  which  have  their  origin  from 
the  body.  The  bodily  passions,  such  as  hunger  and  thirst, 
being  purely  personal,  fail  to  excite  any  general  sympathy, 
and  in  proportion  to  the  impossibility  of  such  sympathy  is  the 
impropriety  or  indecency  of  any  strong  expression  of  them. 
The  real  origin  of  our  dislike  to  such  passions  when  we  witness 
them  in  others,  the  real  reason  why  any  strong  expressions  of 
them  are  so  disagreeable,  is  not  the  fact  that  such  passions 
are  those  which  we  share  in  common  with  the  brutes  (for  we 
also  share  with  them  natural  affection  and  gratitude),  but 
simply  the  fact  that  we  cannot  enter  into  them,  that  they  are 
insufficient  to  command  our  sympathies. 

With  the  passions  which  arise  from  the  imngination  \t  is 
otherwise  than  with  passions  which  originate  from  the  body. 
For  instance,  a  disappointment  in  love  or  ambition  calls  forth 
more  sympathy  than  the  greatest  bodily  evil,  for  our  imagina 
tion  lends  itself  more  readily  to  sympathize  with  the  misfor 
tunes  affecting  the  imaginations  of  others,  than  is  possible 
in  the  case  of  the  sufferings  of  their  bodies.  Our  imagi 
nation  moulds  itself  more  easily  upon  the  imngination  of 
another  than  our  bodily  frame  can  be  affected  by  what  affects  his. 
Thus  we  can  readily  sympathize  with  a  man  who  has  lost  his 
fortune,  for  he  only  suffers  in  his  imagination,  not  in  his  body  ; 


40  ADAM  SMITH. 

and  we  can  fancy,  just  as  he  does,  the  loss  of  dignity,  the 
neglect  of  his  friends,  the  contempt  from  his  enemies,  the 
dependence,  want,  and  misery  which  he  himself  foresees  in 
store  for  him.  The  loss  of  a  leg  is  a  more  real  calamity  thau 
the  loss  of  a -mistress;  but  whilst  it  would  be  ridiculous  to 
found  a  tragedy  on  the  former  loss,  the  latter  misfortune  has 
given  rise  to  many  a  fine  play.  Mere  pain  never  calls  forth 
any  lively  sympathy,  and  for  that  reason  there  were  no  greater 
breaches  of  decorum  committed  in  the  plays  of  the  Greeks, 
than  in  the  attempt  to  excite  compassion  by  the  representation 
of  physical  agonies,  as  in  the  cries  of  Philoctetes,1  or  the  tor 
tures  of  Hippolytus  and  Hercules.  'It  is  on  this  little  sym- 
pathy  which  we  feel  with  bodily  pain  that  is  founded  the 
propriety  of  constancy  and  patience  in  its  endurance. 

2.  Where,  however,  a  passion  takes  its  origin  from  a  parti 
cular  turn  of  tJ/e  imagination,  the  imagination  of  others,  not 
having  acquired  that  particular  turn,  cannot  sympathize  with 
the  passion,  and  so  finds  it  in  some  measure  ridiculous.  This 
is  particularly  the  case  with  the  passion  of  love.  We  may 
sympathize  with  our  friend's  resentment,  if  he  has  been  in 
jured,  or  enter  into  his  gratitude,  if  he  has  received  a  benefit; 
but  if  he  is  in  love,  however  reasonable  we  may  think  it,  "  the 
passion  appears  to  everybody,  but  the  man  who  feels  it,  entirely 
dispropcrtioned  to  the  value  of  the  object;  and  love,  though 
it  is  pardoned  in  a  certain  age,  because  we  know  it  is  natural, 
is  always  laughed  at  because  we  cannot  enter  into  it.  All 
serious  and  strong  expressions  of  it  appear  ridiculous  to  a  third 
person ;  and  though  a  lover  may  be  good  company  to  his  mis- 
tress,  he  is  so  to  nobody  else.  He  himself  is  sensible  of  this ;  and, 
as  long  as  he  continues  in  his  sober  senses,  endeavours  to  treat 
his  own  passion  with  raillery  and  ridicule.  It  is  the  only  style 
1  Lessing,  in  his  Laocoan,  iv.  3,  criticizes  Adam  Smith's  remarks  on 
this  subject. 


THE  UNSOCIAL  PASSIONS.  41 

in  which  we  care  to  hear  of  it,  because  it  is  the  only  style  in 
which  we  ourselves  are  disposed  to  talk  of  it." 

Our  philosopher  however  admits,  that  though  we  cannot 
properly  enter  into  the  attachment  of  the  lover,  we  readily 
sympathize  with  his  expectations  of  happiness.  Though  his 
passion  cannot  interest  us,  his  situation  of  mingled  hope  and 
fear  interests  us,  just  as  in  the  description  of  a  sea  voyage  it 
is  not  the  hunger  of  the  crew  which  interests  us  but  the  dis- 
trers  which  it  occasions  them.  When  love  is  interesting  on 
the  stage,  it  is  so  simply  from  the  distress  it  occasions.  A 
scene  of  two  lovers,  in  perfect  security,  expressing  their 
mutual  fondness  for  one  another,  would  excite  laughter  and 
not  sympathy.  Such  ti  scene  is  never  endured  but  from  con 
cern  for  the  dangers  and  difficulties  foreseen  in  the  sequel,  or 
from  interest  in  the  secondary  passions — fear,  shame,  and 
despair — which  are  associated  with  love  as  a  situation,  and 
with  which  alone  we  can  really  sympathize. 

3.  In  the  third  place  come  the  unsocial  passions,  such  as 
hatred  and  resentment,  with  all  their  modifications.  They 
also  are  founded  on  the  imagination,  but  have  to  be  consider 
ably  modified  before  they  touch  that  point  of  propriety  with 
which  an  impartial  spectator  can  sympathize.  For  these 
passions  give  rise  to  a  double  sympathy,  or  rather  divide  our 
sympathy  between  the  person  who  feels  them  and  the  person 
who  is  the  object  of  them.  Though  we  may  sympathize  with 
him  who  has  received  a  provocation,  wre  also  sympathize  with 
his  adversary,  if  he  becomes  the  object  of  undue  resentment. 
We  enter  into  the  situation  of  both,  and  the  fear  we  fed 
with  the  one  moderates  the  resentment  we  feel  with  the  other. 
Hence  for  resentment  to  attain  the  mean  of  propriety,  it  must 
be  more  reduced  from  its  natural  degree  than  almost  any 
other  passion ;  and  the  greater  restraint  a  man  puts  on  his 
anger,  the  more  will  mankind,  who  have  a  very  strong  sense 


ADAM  SMITH. 


of  the  injuries  done  to  another,  enter  into  and  Lear  with  his 
resentment. 

These  unsocial  passions  are,  however,  necessary  parts  of 
human  nature,  and  as  on  the  one  hand  we  cannot  sympathize 
with  excessive  indignation,  so  on  the  other  hand  we  blame 
and  despise  a  man  "  who  tamely  sits  still  and  submits  to 
insults,"  from  our  inability  to  comprehend  his  insensibility 
and  want  of  spirit.  These  passions  are  therefore  useful  to  theJ 
individual,  as  serving1  to  protect  him  from  insult  and  injury  ; 
but  there  is  still  something  disagreeable  in  them  which  makes 
their  appearance  in  others  the  natural  object  of  our  aversion. 
It  is  so  even  when  they  are  most  justly  provoked.  Hence 
they  are  the  only  passions,  the  mere  expression  of  which  does 
not  command  our  sympathies  till  we  know  the  cause.  The 
voice  of  misery,  or  the  sight  of  gladness,  at  once  communi 
cates  to  us  corresponding  sentiments  ;  but  the  tones  of  hatred 
or  resentment  inspire  us  naturally  with  fear  and  aversion. 
For  that  reason  the  music,  which  imitates  such  passions,  is  not 
the  most  agreeable,  its  periods  being,  unlike  those  which 
express  joy  or  grief  or  love,  "irregular,  sometimes  very  short, 
sometimes  very  long,  and  distinguished  by  no  regular 
pauses." 

For  all  these  reasons  it  is  very  difficult  to  adjust  resentment 
to  the  point  of  propriety  demanded  by  the  sympathy  of 
others.  The  provocation  must  be  such  that  we  should  incur 
contempt  for  not  resenting  it ;  and  smaller  offences  are  better 
neglected.  We  should  resent  more  from  a  sense  that  mankind 
expect  it  of  us  than  from  the  impulse  of  the  passion  itself. 
There  is  no  passion  concerning  whose  indulgence  we  should 
more  carefully  consider  the  sentiments  of  the  cool  and  impar 
tial  spectator.  Magnanimity,  or  a  regard  to  maintain  our 
own  rank  and  dignity,  can  alone  ennoble  its  expression ;  and 
we  should  show,,  from  our  whole  manner,  that  passion  has  not 


THE  SOCIAL  AND  SELFISH  PASSIONS.    41 

extinguished  our  humanity,  and  that,  if  we  yield  to  revenge, 
j  we  do  so  with  reluctance  and  from  necessity. 

4.  With  regard  to  the  social  passions,  such  as  generosity, 
humanity,  kindness,  compassion,  or  friendship,  the  facts  are 
quite  different.     Not  only  is   the   mere  expression    of  these 
sentiments  agreeable,  but  they  are  made  doubly  agreeable  by 
a  division  of  the  spectator's  sympathies  between  the  person 
who  feels  them  and  the  person  who  is  the  object    of  them. 
We  enter  with  pleasure  into  the  satisfaction  of  both,  into  the 
agreeable  emotions  of  the  man  who  is  generous  or  compas 
sionate,   and   into  the  agreeable   emotions   of  the   man    who 
receives  the  benefit  of  his  generosity  or  compassion. 

Hence  in  these  passions  the  point  of  propriety  lies  nearer 
to  the  excess  than  to  the  defect,  just  as  in  the  opposite 
passions  it  lay  nearer  to  the  defect.  "  There  is  something1 
agreeable  even  in  the  weakness  of  friendship  and  humanity," 
and  if  we  blame  the  too  tender  mother,  the  too  indulgent 
father,  or  the  too  generous  friend,  it  is  always  with  sympathy 
and  kindness,  and  with  no  feeling  of  hatred  or  aversion. 

5.  Between  the  social  and  the  unsocial  passions  the  selfish 
passions  occupy  a  middle  place.     These  are  joy  and  grief  for 
our  own  personal  good  or  bad   fortune.      Since  no  opposite 
sympathy  can  ever  interest  the  spectator  against  them,  their 
excessive   expression    is    never    so    disagreeable    as    excessive 
resentment ;   and  for  the  reason  that  no  double  sympathy  can 
ever    interest  us  for   them,   they   are   never  so  agreeable  as 
proper  humanity  and  benevolence. 

We  are,  Adam  Smith  thinks,  naturally  disposed  to  sympa 
thize  more  with  our  neighbours'  small  joys  than  with  their 
great  ones,  and  more  with  their  great  sorrows  than  with  their 
small  ones.  A  man  raised  suddenly  to  a  much  higher  position 
may  be  sure  that  the  congratulations  of  his  best  friends  are 
not  perfectly  sincere.  If  he  has  any  judgment,  he  is  sensible 


44  ADAM  S  MIT  PL 


of  this,  and,,  instead  of  appearing-  elated,  endeavours  to  smother 
his  joy,  and  keep  down  his  elevation  of  mind.  He  affects  the 
same  plainness  of  dress,  and  the  same  modesty  of  behaviour,-: 
r  which  became  him  before,  and  redoubles  his  attentions  to  his' 
former  friends.  So  his  conduct  may  meet  with  our  approval, 
for  "we  expect,  it  seems,  that  he  should  have  more  sympathy 
with  our  envy  and  aversion  to  his  happiness  than  we  have 
with  his  happiness/" 

With  the  smaller  joys  of  life  it  is  different.  The  ability  of 
the  spectators  to  sympathize  with  these  places  the  point  of 
propriety  in  their  indulgence  much  higher.  We  readily 
sympathize  with  habitual  cheerfulness,  which  spreads  itself, 
as  it  were,  by  infection.  Hence  it  is  hardly  possible  to 
express  too  much  satisfaction  in  the  little  occurrences  of 
common  life,  in  the  company  of  yesterday  evening1,  in  thej 
entertainment  generally,  in  what  was  said  or  done,  "  and  in 
all  those  frivolous  nothings  which  fill  up  the  void  of  human 
life." 

It  is  otherwise  with  grief,  for  while  small  vexations  excite 
no  sympathy,  deep  affliction  calls  for  the  greatest.  A  man 
will  meet  with  little  sympathy,  who  is  hurt  if  his  cook  or 
butler  have  failed  in  the  least  article  of  their  duty ;  who  is^ 
vexed  if  his  brother  hummed  a  tune  all  the  time  he  was  telling 
a  story ;  who  is  put  out  of  humour  by  the  badness  of  the 
weather  when  in  the  country,  by  the  badness  of  the  roads  when 
upon  a  journey,  or  by  want  of  company  and  dulness  when  in 
town.  Grief  is  painful  to  ourselves  or  to  others,  and  we  should 
endeavour  either  not  to  conceive  it  at  all  about  trifles,  or  to 
shake  it  off  if  we  do.  There  is  a  certain  "  malice  in  mankind 
which  not  only  prevents  all  sympathy  with  little  uneasinesses, 
but  renders  them  in  some  measure  diverting." 

But  though  we  all  take  delight  in  raillery,  and  in  the  small 
vexations  which  occur  to  our  companions,  our  sympathy  with 


5  YMPA  TH Y  FOR  DIS  TRESS.  45 

fthem  in  case  of  deep  distress  is  very  strong-  and  very  sincere, 
r  If  you  labour  under  any  signal  calamity;  if  by  some  extra- 
|ordinary  misfortune  you  are  fallen  into  poverty,  into  diseases, 
into  disgrace  and  disappointment  .  .  .  you  may  generally 
depend  upon  the  sincerest  sympathy  of  all  your  friends,  and, 
as  far  as  interest  and  honour  will  permit,  upon  their  kindest 
assistance  too.  Bat  if  your  misfortune  is  not  of  this  dreadful 
kind,  if  you  have  only  been  a  little  baulked  in  your  ambition, 
if  you  have  only  been  jilted  by  your  mistress,  or  are  only 
henpecked  by  your  wife,  lay  your  account  with  the  raillery  of 
all  your  acquaintance. " 


46  ADAM  SMITH. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE   FEELING   OF   MERIT   AND   DEMERIT. 

THE  sense  of  the  propriety  or  impropriety  of  a  moral  action  or 
sentiment  is,  according  to  Adam  Smith,  only  one  side  of  the 
fact  of  moral  approbation,  a  sense  of  their  merit  or  demerit 
constituting1  the  other  side.  An  action  or  sentiment  is  proper 
or  improper  in  relation  to  its  cause,  or  the  motive  which 
excites  it,  whilst  it  is  meritorious  or  the  contrary  in  relation 
to  its  effect,  or  in  accordance  with  its  beneficial  or  hurtful 
tendency. 

It  is  important  to  notice  this  distinction,  for  it  is  a  protest, 
as  Adam  Smith  himself  declares,  against  the  theories  of  Dr. 
Hutcheson  and  Hume,  who,  he  complains,  had  considered  too 
much  the  tendency  of  affections,  their  good  or  bad  results, 
whilst  neglecting  the  relation  in  which  they  stood  to  their 
causes.  This  was  to  overlook  the  facts  of  common  life,  since 
a  person's  conduct  and  sentiments  are  generally  regarded 
under  both  these  aspects,  a  man  receiving  blame  for  excess  of 
love,  or  grief,  or  resentment,  not  only  by  reason  of  the  ruinous 
effects  they  tend  to  produce,  but  also  on  account  of  the  little 
occasion  that  was  given  for  them.  It  is  the  want  of  propor 
tion  between  a  passion  and  its  cause,  as  well  as  the  sense  of 
its  disastrous  effects,  which  make  up  the  whole  character  of 
moral  disapprobation.  Whilst  praise  or  blame  are  attached  to 
the  first  aspect  of  an  action  or  sentiment,  a  stronger  feeling  of 
sympathy  or  antipathy  attaches  itself  to  either  in  connexion 


GRATITUDE  AND  RESENTMENT.         47 

with  their  effects,  a  feeling  that  they  deserve  reward  or  punish 
ment,  a  feeling  in  other  words  of  their  merit  or  demerit. 

As  gratitude  is  the  feeling  which  most  directly  prompts  us 
to  reward  another  man,  and  resentment  that  which  most 
directly  prompts  us  to  punish  him,  an  action  will  call  for 
reward  or  punishment  according  as  it  is  the  object  of  either  of 
these  feelings.  The  measure,  therefore,  of  the  merit  or  demerit 
of  any  action  will  be  the  feeling  of  gratitude  or  resentment  it 
excites. 

But  here  again  the  principle  of  sympathy  must  come  into 
play,  to  decide  on  the  rightfulness  of  the  gratitude  or  resent 
ment.  An  action  can  only  seem  meritorious  or  the  contrary, 
as  deserving  of  reward  or  punishment,  if  it  is  the  proper  and 
right  object  of  gratitude  or  resentment ;  and  only  that  grati 
tude  or  resentment  can  be  proper  which  commands  the 
sympathy  of  the  impartial  spectator.  That  man's  action 
deserves  reward  as  meritorious  who  to  somebody  is  the  object 
of  a  gratitude  which  every  human  heart  is  disposed  to  beat 
time  to,  whilst,  his  action  seems  to  deserve  punishment  as  bad 
who  to  somebody  is  the  object  of  a  resentment  which  every 
reasonable  man  can  sympathize  with  and  adopt.  According 
as  everybody  who  hears  of  any  action  would  wish  to  see  it 
rewarded  or  punished  may  it  fairly  be  accounted  meritorious 
or  the  reverse. 

In  regarding,  then,  the  beneficial  or  hurtful  tendency  of 
actions,  our  sense  of  their  merit  or  demerit,  due  to  sympathy 
with  the  gratitude  or  the  resentment  they  respectively  excite, 
appears  to  arise  in  the  following  way. 

Sympathizing  as  we  do  with  the  joy  of  others  in  prosperity, 
we  also  join  them  in  the  satisfaction  with  which  they  regard 
the  cause  of  their  good  fortune.  If  the  cause  has  been  a  man, 
this  is  more  especially  the  case.  "VVe  regard  him  in  the  same 
engaging  light  in  which  we  imagine  he  must  appear  to  the 


48  ADAM  SMITH. 

object  of  his  bounty,  whilst  our  sympathy  with  the  joy  of  the 
latter  inspires  us  also  with  a  rejection  of  the  same  gratitude 
he  feels. 

In  the  same  manner    we    sympathize   not  only  with  the 
distress  or  sorrow  of  another,  but  with  the  aversion  he  feels!: 
towards  the  cause  of  it.     When  we  see  one  man  oppressed  ori 
injured  by    another,    our   sympathy    with    the   sufferer    only! 
animates  our  fellow-feeling-  with  his  resentment  against  his 
oppressor.     So  we  even  enter  into  the  imaginary  resentment 
of  the  slain,  and  by  an   illusive  sympathy  with  that   resent 
ment  which  we  know  he  would   feel,  were  he    alive,  exact < 
vengeance  from  the  criminal  who  murdered  him. 

But  although  our  sympathy  with  the  beneficial  results  of 
an  act  may  thus  lead  us  to  join  in  the  gratitude  it  occasions,, 
and  so  to  regard  it  as  meritorious  or  deserving  of  reward,  this 
is  only,  as  has  been  said,  one  side  or  aspect  o£  complete  moral 
approbation.  To  constitute  the  latter,  a  sense  of  the  pro 
priety  of  an  action  must  be  joined  to  a  sense  of  its  merit;  and 
an  action  is  only  then  really  good  when  we  can  sympathize 
with  the  motives  of  the  agent  as  well  as  with  the  gratitude 
his  conduct  produces.  Wherever  we  cannot  enter  into  the' 
affections  of  the  agent,  wherever  we  cannot  recognize  any 
propriety  in  the  motives  which  influenced  him,  w«  i'ail  to 
sympathize  with  the  gratitude  of  the  person  he  has  befriended. 
"Where,  for  instance,  the  greatest  benefits  have  been  conferred: 
from  the  most  trivial  motives,  as  where  a  man  gives  an  estate 
to  another  simplv  because  his  name  or  his  surname  happen  toil 
be  the  same  as  his  own,  little  gratitude  seems  due ;  and  con 
sequently  the  action,  though  beneficial  in  its  tendency,  since 
it  fails  to  command  our  complete  sympathy,  fails  to  command 
our  complete  approbation. 

So  on  the  other  hand,  however  hurtful  in  their  tendency  a. 
man's  actions  or  intentions  may  be,  if  we  sympathize  with  his 


MORAL  DISAPPROBATION, 


49 


motives,  that  is,  if  we  look  upon  him  as  in  the  right,  we  can 
feel  no  sympathy  with  the  resentment  of  the  person  in 
juriously  affected  by  him.  If  he  suffers  no  more  than  our  own 
sympathetic  indignation  would  have  prompted  us  to  inflict 
upon  him,  we  have  no  fellow-feeling  with  his  suffering,  and 
consequently  no  sense  of  the  demerit  of  the  action  he  regards 
with  resentment.  It  would  be  impossible,  for  instance,  to 
sympathize  with  the  resentment  expressed  by  a  murderer 
against  his  judge.  So  that  to  constitute  the  sentiment  of 
complete  moral  disapprobation,  there  must  be  impropriety  of 
motive  on  the  part  of  the  agent  as  well  as  a  hurtful  result  to 
some  one  else ;  or,  in  other  words,  for  an  action  to  be  pro 
nounced  by  our  sympathetic  imagination  completely  bad,  it 
must  be  both  improper  in  its  motive  and  injurious  in  its  result. 
It  is  not  enough  for  it  to  be  simply  injurious. 

It  results  therefore  from  this  analysis,  that  a  complete 
sense  of  the  merit  of  an  action,  or  the  feeling  of  perfect 
moral  approbation,  is  really  "a  compounded  sentiment/' made 
up  of  two  distinct  sympathetic  emotions,  namely,  of  a  direct 
sympathy  with  the  sentiments  of  the  agent,  and  an  indirect 
sympathy  with  the  gratitude  of  those  who  receive  the  benefit 
of  his  actions.  Take  our  sense  of  the  good  desert  of  a  par 
ticular  character  in  history — Scipio,  Timoleon,  or  Aristides. 
In  imagination  we  become  those  very  persons,  and,  by  a  direct 
sympathy  with  them,  enter  into  their  designs,  and  feel  the 
same  generous  sentiments  that  they  felt.  But  we  also  by  an 
indirect  sympathy  feel  the  benefit  of  their  great  actions,  and 
enter  into  the  gratitude  of  those  who  experienced  them.  The 
sympathetic  emotions  of  gratitude  and  love,  which  we  thus 
feel  when  we  bring  home  to  our  own  breast  the  situation  of 
those  originally  concerned,  account  for  our  whole  sense  of  the 
merit  of  such  actions,  and  for  our  desire  of  their  meeting  with 
a  fitting  recompence. 


50  ADAM  SMITH. 


In  the  same  way  a  complete  sense  of  the  demerit  of  an  action 

is  a  compounded  sentiment  made  up  of  two  distinct  emotions; 

of  a  direct  antipathy  to  the  sentiments  of  the  agent,  and  an 

indirect  sympathy  with  the  resentment  of  the  sufferer.     We 

feel  a   direct   antipathy  to  the  detestable   sentiments  which 

actuated  a  Borgia  or  a  Nero,  while  we  sympathize  indirectly 

with  the  resentment  of  those  they  afflicted.     Our  sense  of  the 

atrocity  of  their  conduct,    and  our  delight  in  hearing  of  its 

punishment — in  short,  our  whole  feeling  of  ill  desert,  and  of 

the  justice  of  inflicting  evil  on  the  person  who  is  guilty  of  it, ' 

and  of  making  him  grieve  in  his  turn — arises  from  the  sym-  ; 

pathetic  indignation  which  boils  up  in  our  breast  whenever 

we  thoroughly  bring  home  to  ourselves  the  case  of  the  sufferer. 

Nor  is  it  any  degradation  of  our  sense  of  the  demerit  of 

actions  to  ascribe  it  to  our  sympathy  with  the  resentment  of 

another.     Resentment  is  in  every  respect  the  counterpart  of 

gratitude,  and  if  our  sense  of  merit  arises  from  our  sympathy 

with  the  one,  our  sense  of  demerit  may  well  arise  from  our 

sympathy  with  the  other.     Resentment,  too,  as  a  principle  of 

human    nature,   is  only  evil   when  it  appears  in  excess   as 

revenge ;  and  as  it  is  excessive  a  hundred  times  for  once  that 

it  is  moderate,  we  are  apt  to  consider  it  altogether  detestable, 

because  in  its  ordinary  manifestation  it  is  so.     But  it  is  not 

disapproved  of  when  properly  humbled,  and  entirely  brought 

down  to  the  level    of  the  sympathetic    indignation   of  the 

spectator.     When  we  as  bystanders  entertain   an  animosity 

corresponding  to  that  of  the  sufferer,  when  his  resentment  in 

no  respect  exceeds  our  own,  when  no  word  nor  gesture  escapes 

him  that  denotes  an  emotion  more  violent  than  we  can  shaiv, 

and  when  he  never  aims  at  inflicting  a  punishment  severer 

than  that  we  should  rejoice  to  see  inflicted  or  would  inflict 

ourselves,  it  is  impossible  that  we  should  not  entirely  approve 

of  his  sentiments. 


THE  MORALITY  OF  ACTIONS.  51 

It  appears  then  in  Adam  Smith's  theory,  that  the  element 
of  morality  in  actions  only  really  arises  from  reference  to  their 
tendency.  The  sentiment  or  affection  of  the  heart  from  which 
all  action  results  may  in  relation  to  its  cause  or  motive  be 
regarded  as  unsuitable  or  disproportionate,  according-  as  it 
exceeds  or  falls  short  of  that  mean  point  with  which  the 
general  observer  can  sympathize.  It  may  be  thus  approved 
or  disapproved  as  proper  or  improper,  but  it  is  not  applauded 
or  condemned  as  moral  or  immoral.  An  anger  which  is  out 
of  proportion  to  the  cause  of  its  provocation,  a  state  of  joy  or 
sorrow  out  of  keeping  with  their  origin,  a  generosity  or  bene 
volence  that  seem  excessive,  are  blamed  not  as  immoral,  but 
as  out  of  harmony  with  the  feelings  of  a  spectator.  So  with 
reference  to  the  bodily  passions,  it  is  the  office  of  temperance 
to  confine  them  within  those  limits  "  which  grace,  which  pro 
priety,  which  delicacy,  and  modesty  require,"  (not  within 
those  which  morality  require).  It  is  only  when  regard  is  paid 
to  the  effects  which  flow  from  different  actions,  that  a  stronger 
feeling  appears,  a  feeling  not  merely  of  propriety  or  im 
propriety,  but  of  their  merit  or  demerit,  or  in  other  words,  of 
their  moral  worth  or  the  contrary. 

It  is  only  actions  of  a  beneficent  tendency,  which  proceed 
from  proper  motives,  that  are  thus  meritorious,  for  such 
actions  alone  seem  to  deserve  a  reward,  from  the  gratitude 
they  command  from  a  spectator  through  sympathy.  And  it 
is  only  actions  of  a  hurtful  tendency,  which  proceed  from  im 
proper  motives,  that  seem  really  wicked,  for  they  alone  seem 
to  deserve  a  punishment,  from  the  resentment  they  inspire  a 
spectator  with  by  sympathy. 

Adam  Smith  illustrates  his  theory  that  the  wrongfulness  or 
demerit  of  actions  depends  on  our  sense  of  their  deserving  to 
be  punished  by  the  two  virtues  of  beneficence  and  justice. 
The  mere  want  of  beneficence,  the  neglect  to  do  the  good 

E  2 


52  ADAM  SMITH. 


expected  of  one,  may  give  rise  to  feelings  of  dislike  and  dis 
approbation,  but  as  it  does  no  real  positive  evil,  it  provokes 
no  feeling  of  sympathetic  resentment.  Take  a  case  of  the 
blackest  ingratitude,  where  a  man  fails  to  recompense  his 
benefactor,  when  the  latter  stands  in  great  need  of  his  assist 
ance.  Every  impartial  spectator  rejects  all  fellow-feeling 
with  the  selfishness  of  his  motives,  and  he  is  the  proper  object 
of  the  highest  disapprobation.  Still  since  he  does  no  positive 
hurt,  but  only  neglects  to  do  the  good  he  might,  he  is  the 
object  of  hatred,  not  of  resentment,  two  passions  which  differ 
in  this  respect,  that  whilst  the  former  is  called  forth  by  im 
propriety  of  sentiment  and  behaviour,  the  latter  is  only 
provoked  by  actions  which  tend  to  do  real  and  positive  hurt  to 
some  particular  persons.  Ingratitude  therefore  cannot  be 
punished.  It  is  improper,  and  meets  with  the  disapprobation 
of  the  spectator,  but  it  is  not  wrong  or  immoral,  in  the  sense 
in  which  it  would  be,  if  it  went  a  step  further,  and  raised  a 
feeling  of  resentment  by  actual  liurtfulness  of  tendency 
against  somebody. 

The  proper  degree  of  beneficence,  moreover,  as  that  which 
ordinary  experience  leads  us  to  expect,  and  also  makes  the 
measure  of  our  praise  or  blame,  is  in  itself  neither  praiseworthy 
nor  blameable.  As  it  is  only  the  defect  of  ordinary  bene 
ficence  which  incurs  our  blame,  so  it  is  only  the  excess  of  it 
which  deserves  our  praise.  A  father,  or  son,  or  brother,  who 
behaves  to  the  correspondent  relation  neither  better  nor  worse 
than  the  average  of  mankind  do,  seems  to  deserve  neither 
praise  nor  blame.  His  conduct,  though  it  may  attain  that 
point  at  which  we  recognize  its  propriety  and  so  command 
our  approbation,  commands  nothing  more.  It  is  only  when 
we  are  surprised  by  unexpected,  though  proper  kindness,  or 
by  unexpected  and  improper  unkindness,  that  it  attains  the 
point  of  being  praiseworthy  or  the  reverse. 


THE   VIRTUE  OF  JUSTICE.  53 

Beneficence,  when  it  thus  attains  a  high  degree,  when  it 
becomes  productive  of  the  greatest  good,  at  once  becomes  the 
object  of  the  liveliest  gratitude,  appears  to  be  deserving  of 
the  highest  reward,  and  consequently  appears  as  meritorious 
and  praiseworthy. 

The  virtue  of  justice  differs  from  that  of  beneficence  in 
that  the  violation  of  it,  by  doing  real  and  positive  hurt  to 
some  particular  persons,  from  motives  that  are  disapproved 
of,  is  the  natural  object  of  resentment,  and  calls  in  conse 
quence  for  punishment.  Resentment  was  given  to  us  "  by 
nature  for  defence,  and  for  defence  only.  It  is  the  safeguard 
of  justice  and  the  security  of  innocence.  It  prompts  us  to 
beat  off  the  mischief  which  is  attempted  to  be  done  to  us,  and 
to  retaliate  that  which  is  already  done,  that  the  offender  may  be 
made  to  repent  of  his  injustice,  and  that  others,  through  fear  of 
the  like  punishment,  may  be  terrified  from  being  guilty  of  the 
like  offence."  As  mankind  generally  approve  of  the  violence 
employed  to  avenge  the  hurt  which  is  done  by  injustice,  so 
they  much  more  approve  of  that  which  is  employed  to  pre 
vent  and  beat  off  the  injury,  and  to  restrain  the  offender  from 
hurting  his  neighbour.  Even  the  person^  guilty  of  intending 
injustice  feels  that  force  may  be  used  against  him,  both  by 
the  person  he  is  about  to  injure,  or  by  others,  either  to 
obstruct  the  execution  of  his  crime,  or  to  punish  him  when 
he  has  executed  it. 

This  fact  accounts  for  the  great  distinction  between  justice 
and  all  the  other  social  virtues,  that  we  feel  a  higher  obliga 
tion  to  act  according  to  justice  than  according  to  friendship, 
charity,  or  generosity;  and  that,  while  the  practice  of  the 
latter  virtues  seems  to  be  left  in  some  measure  to  our  own 
choice,  we  feel  ourselves  to  be  "  in  a  peculiar  manner  tied, 
bound,  and  obliged  to  the  observation  of  justice."  For  we 
feel  that  force  may,  with  the  utmost  propriety,  and  with  the 


54  ADAM  SMITH. 


approbation  of  mankind,  be  made  use  of  to  compel  us  to 
observe  the  rules  of  the  one,  but  not  to  follow  the  precepts  of 
•the  others. 

It  is  this  feeling-,  then,  of  the  legitimate  use  of  force  and 
punishment  which  makes  us  view  with  so  much  stronger  a 
sense  of  disapprobation  actions  which  are  unjust — that  is, 
injurious  to  others — than  actions  which  are  merely  breaches 
of  that  propriety  which  we  like  to  see  observed  in  the  various 
relationships  that  connect  men  together.  A  father  who  fails 
in  the  ordinary  degree  of  parental  affection  to  a  son,  or  a  son 
who  is  wanting  in  filial  respect  for  his  father,  or  a  man  who 
shuts  up  his  heart  against  compassion,  incur,  indeed,  blame; 
but  not  that  superior  degree  of  blame  which  relates  to  actions 
of  a  positively  hurtful  tendency. 

But  though  this  superior  form  of  discipprobation  attaches 
itself  to  acts  of  injustice,  just  as  a  superior  form  of  approba 
tion  attaches  itself  to  actions  of  great  beneficence,  there  is  no 
more  merit  in  the  observance  of  justice  than  there  is  demerit 
in  the  neglect  of  beneficence.  "  There  is,  no  doubt,  a  pro 
priety  in  the  practice  of  justice,  and  it  merits  upon  that 
account  all  the  approbation  which  is  due  to  propriety.  But 
as  it  does  no  real  positive  good,  it  is  entitled  to  very  little 
gratitude.  Mere  justice  is,  upon  most  occasions,  but  a  nega 
tive  virtue,  and  only  hinders  us  from  hurting  our  neighbour. 
The  man  who  barely  abstains  from  violating  either  the  person 
or  the  estate  or  the  reputation  of  his  neighbours,  has  surely 
very  little  positive  merit.  .  .  .  "VVe  may  often  fulfil  all  the 
rules  of  justice  by  sitting  still  and  doing  nothing."  As  before 
explained,  the  sense  of  the  merit  of  an  action  is  different  from 
the  sense  of  its  propriety,  and  unless  an  action  has  both 
these  characteristics,  it  does  not  really  satisfy  the  conditions 
of  morality. 

In  proportion,  therefore,  to  the  resentment  naturally  felt  by 


DEGREES  OF  INJURY.  55 

a  sufferer  from  injustice  is  the  sympathetic  indignation  of  the 
spectator,  and  the  sense  of  guilt  in  the  agent.  But  the  re 
sentment  itself,  being  proportioned  to  the  evil  done  by  an  act, 
the  demerit  of  an  act  may  be  measured  by  the  evil  it  causes. 
Death  being  the  greatest  evil  one  man  can  do  to  another, 
and  consequently  incurring  the  highest  indignation  from  those 
connected  with  the  slain  man,  takes  rank  as  the  worst  of  all 
crimes.  Injuries  to  a  man's  property  and  possessions  being 
less  hurtful  to  him  than  an  injury  to  his  life  or  person,  theft 
and  robbery  rank  next  to  murder  in  atrocity.  And  as  it  is  a 
smaller  evil  to  be  disappointed  of  what  \ve  have  only  in  ex 
pectation  than  to  be  deprived  of  what  we  have  in  possession, 
breach  of  contract  is  a  less  heinous  crime  than  one  which 
attacks  a  man's  actual  property. 


56  ADAM  SMITH. 


CHAPTER  V. 

INFLUENCE    OF   PllOSPERITY    OR   ADVERSITY,    CHANCE,    AND 
CUSTOM   UPON   MORAL    SENTIMENTS. 

IN  the  estimation  of  Dugald  Stewart,  the  most  valuable  con 
tribution  of  Adam  Smith  to  the  improvement  of  moral  science 
is  his  attempt  to  account  for  the  irregularity  of  our  moral 
sentiments,  and  for  their  liability  to  be  modified  by  other  con 
siderations,  very  different  from  the  propriety  or  impropriety 
of  the  affections  of  the  agent,  or  from  their  beneficial  or 
hurtful  tendency.  Adam  Smith  was,  he  thinks,  the  first 
philosopher  to  appreciate  thoroughly  the  importance  of  the 
difficulty,  which  is  equally  great  in  every  theory  of  the  origin 
of  our  moral  sentiments;  namely,  that  our  actual  moral  senti 
ments  of  approbation,  or  the  contrary,  are  greatly  modified 
by  matters  extraneous  to  the  intention  of  the  agent ;  as,  for 
example,  by  the  influence  on  the  act  itself  of  quite  fortuitous 
or  accidental  circumstances. 

There  are,  first  of  all,  the  effects  of  prosperity  and  adversity 
on  the  moral  judgments  of  men  with  regard  to  the  propriety 
of  action,  whereby  it  is  easier  to  obtain  approbation  in  the 
one  condition  than  it  is  in  the  other. 

In  equal  degrees  of  merit  there  is  scarcely  any  one  who 
does  not  more  respect  the  rich  and  great  than  the  poor  and 
humble;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  an  equal  amount  of  vice 
and  folly  is  regarded  with  less  aversion  and  contempt  in  the' 
former  than  it  is  in  the  latter.  How  is  this  to  be  explained? 


NATURAL  SYMPATHY  WITH  JOY.        57 

and  what  is  the  origin  of  this  perversion  of  moral  senti 
ment? 

The  real  explanation  of  it  is  to  be  sought  in  the  fact  of  our 
sympathetic  emotions,  which,  as  they  enter  more  vividly  into 
the  joys  than  into  the  sorrows  of  others,  feel  more  pleasure  in 
the  condition  of  the  wealthy  than  in  that  of  the  poor.  It  is 
agreeable  to  sympathize  with  joy,  and  painful  to  enter  into 
grief;  so  that,  where  there  is  no  envy  in  the  case,  our  pro 
pensity  to  sympathize  with  joy  is  much  stronger  than  our 
propensity  to  sympathize  with  sorrow;  and  our  fellow-feeling 
for  the  agreeable  emotion  approaches  nearer  to  its  original 
intensity  than  our  fellow-feeling  for  the  painful  emotion  of 
another  person.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  we  are  more 
ashamed  to  weep  than  to  laugh  before  company,  though  \ve 
may  often  have  as  real  occasion  to  do  the  one  as  the  other : 
we  always  feel  that  the  spectators  are  more  likely  to  go  along 
with  us  in  the  agreeable  than  in  the  painful  emotion.  Hence 
our  disposition  to  admire  the  rich  and  powerful,  and  to  despise 
or  neglect  the  poor  and  lowly,  arises  from  our  association  of 
joy  and  pleasure  with  the  condition  of  the  former,  and  of  pain 
and  distress  with  that  of  the  latter. 

The  condition  of  the  former,  in  the  delusive  eo]ours  of  our 
imagination,  seems  to  be  almost  the  abstract  idea  of  a  perfect 
and  happy  state.  Hence  we  feel  a  peculiar  satisfaction  with 
the  satisfaction  we  attribute  to  them.  We  favour  all  their 
inclinations,  and  forward  all  their  wishes.  We  are  eager 
to  assist  them  in  completing  a  system  of  happiness  that 
approaches  so  near  to  perfection. 

It  is  from  the  command  which  wealth  thus  has  over  the 
sympathetic  and  agreeable  sentiments  of  mankind  that  leads 
to  so  eager  a  pursuit  and  parade  of  it,  and  to  so  strong  an 
aversion  to,  and  concealment  of,  poverty.  To  what  purpose 
is  all  the  toil  of  the  world  for  wealth,  power,  and  pre-eini- 


58  ADAM  SMITH. 


nence  ?  The  only  advantage  really  looked  to  from  it  is  "  to 
be  observed,  to  be  attended  to,  to  be  taken  notice  of  with 
sympathy,  complacency,  and  approbation;"  and  the  rich  man; 
glories  more  in  his  riches,  because  they  naturally  draw  upon 
him  the  attention  of  the  world,  than  for  any  of  the  other 
advantages  connected  with  them.  And  for  the  same  reason 
the  poor  man  is  ashamed  of  his  poverty,  for  though  he  may 
be  as  well  supplied  as  the  rich  man  with  the  necessities  of 
life,  he  is  mortified  at  being  placed  out  of  the  sight  of  man 
kind;  at  being  treated  with  neglect,  and  at  being  an  object  of 
the  antipathy  rather  than  of  the  sympathy  of  his  fellows. 

.Rank  and  distinction  are  therefore  coveted,  as  setting  us  in 
a  situation  most  in  view  of  general,  sympathy  and  attention. 
"And  thus,  place — that  great  object  which  divides  the  wives  of 
aldermen — is  the  end  of  half  the  labours  of  human  life,  and  is  the 
cause  of  all  the  tumult  and  bustle,  all  the  rapine  and  injustice, 
which  avarice  and  ambition  have  introduced  into  the  world." 

And  thus,  from  our  natural  disposition  to  admire  the  rich 
and  powerful,  a  different  standard  of  judgment  arises  about 
the  propriety  of  their  conduct  than  that  employed  about  the 
behaviour  of  other  men.  A  single  transgression  of  the  rules 
of  temperance  and  propriety  by  a  common  man  is  generally 
more  resented  than  their  constant  and  avowed  neglect  by  a 
man  of  fashion.  In  the  superior  stations  of  life,  the  road  to 
virtue  and  that  to  fortune  are  not  always  the  same,  as  they 
are  generally  in  the  middling  and  inferior  stations.  In  the 
latter  stations  of  life  success  nearly  always  depends  on  the 
favour  and  good  opinion  of  equals  and  neighbours,  and  these 
can  seldom  be  obtained  without  a  tolerably  regular  conduct. 
In  them,  therefore,  "we  may  generally  expect  a  considerable 
degree  of  virtue ;  and  fortunately  for  the  good  morals  of 
society,  these  are  the  situations  of  by  far  the  greater  part  of 
mankind." 


CHANCE  AND  MORAL  SENTIMENTS.      59 


Not  only  however  has  prosperity  or  adversity  great  iu- 
luence  on  our  moral  sentiments,  leading-  us  to  see  a  propriety 
n  a  certain  course  of  behaviour  in  the  one  condition  which 
e  are  apt  to  condemn  as  improper  in  the  other,  but  the 
>raise  or  blame  we  attach  to  any  action  depends  to  a  great 
xtent  on  the  effect  upon  it  of  fortune  or  accident.  Although 
verybody  allows  that  the  merit  or  demerit  of  actions  is  still 
iie  same,  whatever  their  unforeseen  consequences  may  be,  yet, 
vhen  we  come  to  particular  cases,  it  is  clear  that  our  senti 
ments  of  merit  or  demerit  are  very  much  affected  by  the 
ctual  consequences  which  happen  to  proceed  from  any  action, 
nd  that  our  sense  of  either  of  them  is  thereby  enhanced  or 
diminished. 

Every  action  consists   of  three   parts,   some  one  of  which 
aust  constitute   the  basis   of  whatever  praise   or  blame    we 
ttribute  to  it.     These  three  parts  are  :   the   intention  or  af- 
eetion   of  the  heart,   from   which  the  action   proceeds ;    the 
ixternal  movement  of  the  body  which  this  affection  causes  ;  and 
he  good  or  bad  consequences   which  actually  flow  from  it. 
It  is  evident  that  the  movement  of  the  body,  being  often  the 
same  in  the  most  innocent  as  in  the  most  blameable  actions  — 
as  in  the  case  of  shooting  at  a  bird  and  shooting  at  a  man — 
cannot  be  the  source  of  praise   or  blame.     Neither  can  the 
accidental  consequences  of  an  action,  which  depend  on  fortune, 
not  on  the  agent.     The  only  consequences  for  which  the  latter 
is  responsible  are  those  in    some   way  connected   with  his  in 
tention;  so  that  it  is  to  the  intention  or  affection  of  the  heart, 
to  the  propriety  or  impropriety,   to  the  beneficence  or  hurt- 
fulness  of  the  design,  that  all  praise  or  blame,  all  approbation 
or  disapprobation  of  any  kind,  must  ultimately  belong. 

The  problem  then  to  be  explained  is  the  fact  that  our 
sense  of  a  man's  merit  or  demerit  is  at  all  influenced  by  re 
sults  which  lie  beyond  his  control,  and  that  we  moderate  our 


60  ADAM  SMITH. 


praise  or  blame  of  his  conduct  according-  as  his  good  or  ba 
intention  fails  or  not  of  its  intended  benefit  or  injury.  Th< 
explanation  is  as  follows. 

The  passions  of  gratitude  and  resentment,  on  which  depenc 
our  feeling  of  the  merit  or  dement  of  actions,  are  ultimately 
based  on  the  bodily  sensation  of  pleasure  and  pain.     They  an 
excited  primarily  by  whatever  produces  pleasure  or  pain,  ever 
by  inanimate  objects.     "  We  are  angry  for  a  moment  ever 
with  the  stone  that  hurts   us.     A  child  beats  it,  a  dog  barb 
at  it,  a  choleric  man  is  apt  to  curse  it."     We  should  fee! 
guilty  of  a  sort  of  inhumanity,  if  we  neglected  to  avenge  oui 
friend  by  the  destruction   of  the  instrument   that  had  acci- 
dently  caused  his  death.     So  it  is  with  gratitude.     A  sailoi! 
who  mended  his  fire  with  the  plank  that  had  saved  him  from! 
shipwreck   would  seem   guilty  of  an  unnatural   act,  for   we 
should  expect  him  to  preserve  it  with  care  and  affection.     So 
we  conceive  something  like  a  real  love  and  affection  for  at 
snuff-box,  or  pen-knife,  or  a  stick,  to  which  we  have  long  been! 
accustomed.     "The  house  which  we  have  long  lived  in,  the 
tree  whose  verdure  and   shade  we  have  long  enjoyed,  are  both! 
looked  upon  with  a  sort  of  respect  which  seems  due  to  suclii 
benefactors.     The  decay  of  the  one,  or  the  ruin  of  the  other,  j 
affects    us    with   a   kind   of   melancholy,    though  we  should') 
sustain  no  loss  by  it." 

Nevertheless  to  be  the  proper  object  of  gratitude  and  re 
sentment,  a  thing  must  not  only  be  the  cause  of  pleasure  and 
pain,  but  itself  capable  of  feeling  them   in  return.     Animals  | 
therefore  are  less  improper  objects  of  gratitude  and  resent 
ment  than  inanimate  things.     "  The  dog  that  bites,  the  ox 
that  gores,  are  both  of  them  punished.     If  they  have  been  the  ; 
causes  of  the  death  of  any  person,  neither  the  public,  nor  the 
relations  of  the  slain,  can  be  satisfied,  unless  they  are  put  to 
death  in  their  turn/'     And  on  the  other  hand,  animals  that 


GRATITUDE  AND  RESENTMENT.         61 


have  done  a  great  service,  are  regarded  with  much  gratitude; 
and  we  are  shocked  with  the  ingratitude  of  the  officer,  in  the 
Turkish  Spy,  who  stabbed  the  horse  which  had  carried  him 
across  an  arm  of  the  sea,  lest  it  should  ever  distinguish  some 
other  person  by  a  similar  feat. 

But  something  more  is  still  necessary  to  the  complete 
gratification  of  gratitude  and  resentment  than  the  mere  capa 
bility  for  feeling  pleasure  or  pain  in  return  for  pain  or  pleasure 
caused.  The  latter  must  have  been  caused  by  design,  and 
there  must  be  a  consciousness  of  design  in  the  return.  '  The 
object  of  resentment  is  chiefly  not  so  much  to  make  our  enemy 
feel  pain  in  his  turn,  as  to  make  him  conscious  that  he  feels  it 
ipon  account  of  his  past  conduct,  and  to  make  him  repent  of 
'hat  conduct.  And  the  chief  object  of  gratitude  is  not  only 
o  make  our  benefactor  feel  pleasure  in  his  turr.,  but  to  make 
)im  conscious  that  he  meets  with  that  reward  on  account 
)f  his  past  conduct,  and  to  make  him  pleased  with  that 
Conduct. 

Hence  three  different  qualifications  are  necessary  to  render 
janything  the  complete  and  proper  object  of  gratitude  or  re- 
sentment.  It  must  first  of  all  be  the  cause  of  pleasure  or  pain  ; 
it  must  secondly  be  capable  of  feeling  pleasure  or  pain;  and 
it  must  thirdly  produce  pleasure  or  pain  from  a  design,  ap 
proved  of  in  the  one  case  or  disapproved  of  in  the  otheit 

Since  then  the  productiveness  of  pleasure  or  pain  is  the 
primary  exciting  cause  of  gratitude  or  resentment,  though  the 
intentions  of  any  person  should  be  ever  so  proper  and  bene 
ficent,  or  ever  so  improper  and  malevolent,  yet,  if  he  has 
'failed  in  producing  the  good  or  evil  he  intended,  less  gratitude 
or  resentment  seems  due  to  him,  or  in  other  words,  less  merit 
or^ demerit  seems  to  attach  to  him,  because  the  pleasure  or 
pain,  the  exciting  causes  of  gratitude  or  resentment,  are  in 
either  case  wanting.  And  so,  where  in  a  man's  intentions 


62  ADAM  SMITH. 


there  has  been  no  laudable  benevolence  or  blamcable  malice, 
but  his  actions  have  nevertheless  done  great  good  or  great 
evil,  then  some  gratitude  or  resentment  will  attach  to  him, 
because  their  exciting  causes  have  been  present  in  either  case. 
But  since  the  consequences  of  a  man's  actions  rest  altogether 
with  fortune,  our  sentiments  of  merit  or  demerit  depend  to  a 
great  extent  upon  her  influence  on  events,  upon  her  control 
of  the  good  or  bad,  the  pleasurable  or  painful  results,  which 
flow  from  our  actions. 

Thus  the  irregularity  of  our  moral  sentiments  concerning 
the  merit  or  demerit  of  actions  depends  ultimately  on  the 
accidental  amount  of  pleasure  or  pain  they  produce,  since 
these  are  the  primary  exciting  causes  of  our  gratitude  or 
resentment.  Having  explained  the  cause  of  the  phenomenon, 
it  remains  to  illustrate  the  effects. 

Even  the  impartial  spectator  feels  in  some  measure  a 
difference  of  merit  in  a  man's  conduct  according  as  his  good 
intentions  have  produced  or  not  the  results  intended  by  him, 
although  they  may  only  have  been  defeated  by  accident.  It 
is  indeed  common  to  say,  that  we  are  equally  obliged  to  the 
man  who  has  endeavoured  to  serve  us,  as  to  the  man  who 
really  has  served  us;  but  this  saying,  "like  all  other  fine 
speeches,  must  be  understood  with  a  grain  of  allowance/' 
When  all  other  circumstances  are  equal,  there  will  always  be, 
even  in  the  best  and  noblest  mind,  some  difference  of  affection 
in  favour  of  the  friend  who  carries  out  his  good  intention,  as 
against  the  friend  who  fails  to  do  so. 

And  as  the  merit  of  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  do  good  is 
diminished  by  its  miscarriage,  so  is  the  demerit  of  an  un 
successful  attempt  to  do  evil.  Except  in  the  case  of  treason, 
the  conception  of  which  is  in  many  countries  punished  as 
severely  as  its  commission,  the  mere  design  to  commit  a  crime 
is  scarcely  ever  punished  as  heavily  as  its  actual  perpetration. 


CRIMINAL  ATTEMPTS.  63 


In  hardly  any  country  is  the  man,  who  fires  a  pistol  at  his 
enemy  but  misses  him,  punished  with  death,  though  there  is 
the  same  degree  of  depravity  in  the  criminal  design  as  in  the 
criminal  action.  "The  resentment  of  mankind,  however, 
runs  so  high  against  this  crime,  their  terror  for  the  man  who 
shows  himself  capable  of  committing  it  is  so  great,  that  the 
mere  attempt  to  commit  it  ought  in  all  countries  to  be  capital. 
The  attempt  to  commit  smaller  crimes  is  almost  always 
punished  very  lightly,  and  sometimes  is  not  punished  at  all. 
The  thief,  whose  hand  has  been  caught  in  his  neighbour's 
wcket  before  he  had  taken  anything  out  of  it,  is  punished 
vith  ignominy  only.  If  he  had  got  time  to  take  away  a 
landkerchief,  he  would  have  been  put  to  death/'1  The  state 
)f  the  law  only  reflects  the  natural  feelings  of  individuals, 
<vho  feel  less  resentment  when  a  man  has  failed  in  executing 
he  mischief  he  intended  than  when  he  has  actually  done  them 
n  injury. 

For  the  same  reason,  a  man,  who  has  been  saved  purely  by 
ccident  from  the  commission  of  a  crime  he  intended,  though 
ie  is  conscious  that  his  real  guilt,  that  of  his  heart,  remains 
lhe  same,  considers  himself  as  less  deserving  of  resentment 
md  punishment;  and  thus  all  the  sense  of  his  guilt  is  either 
diminished  or  destroyed  by  the  mere  fact  of  fortune  having 
avoured  him. 

Again,  as  Fortune  influences  our  moral  sentiments  by  lessen- 
ng  the  good  or  evil,  the  pleasure  or  pain,  intended  by  our 
actions,  so  does  she  increase  our  sense  of  their  merit  or  demerit, 
)eyond  what  their  mere  intention  would  justify,  when  thev 
lappen  to  give  rise  to  extraordinary  pleasure  or  pain.  Even 

It  is  remarkable,  as  characteristic  of  the  difference  of  feeling  between 
A.dam  Smith's  time  and  our  own,  that  he  should  have  mentioned  this  fnct 
n  the  criminal  law  of  his  time,  without  the  slightest  comment  of  cU- 
pprovul. 


64.  ADAM  SMITH. 


when  an  intention  deserves  neither  praise  nor  blame,  we  are J 
conscious  of  a  shade  of  merit  or  demerit,  according  to  its  agree 
able  or  disagreeable  effects  on  us.  We  feel  a  transitory  grati 
tude  to  the  bearer  of  good  tidings,  and  a  transitory  resentment 
to  the  innocent  author  of  our  sorrow.  And  though  we  think  it 
barbarous  in  Tigranes,  king  of  Armenia,  to  have  struck  off  the 
head  of  a  man  for  being  the  first  to  announce  the  approach  of 
an  enemy,  yet  we  think  it  reasonable  that,  by  the  custom  of 
all  courts,  the  officer  who  first  brings  the  news  of  a  victory 
should  be  entitled  to  considerable  preferments. 

When  the  negligence  of  one  man  causes  damage  to  another, 
even  though  his  negligence  should  be  no  more  than  a -want  of 
extreme  circumspection,  the  law  often  insists  on  compen 
sation.  In  Rome  there  was  a  law  which  compelled  any  one 
who,  by  reason  of  his  horse  taking  fright  and  becoming 
unmanageable,  rode  over  another  man's  slave,  to  compensate 
the  loss.  The  man  himself  who  thus  unintentionally  hurts 
another  shows  some  sense  of  his  own  demerit  by  at  least 
offering  an  apology.  Yet  why  should  he  make  an  apology 
more  than  any  one  else  ?  It  is  because  he  is  aware  that  the 
impartial  spectator  will  feel  some  sympathy  with  the  natural, 
but  unjust,  resentment  of  the  person  he  has  accidentally 
injured. 

But  the  negligence  displa}7ed  in  any  action  may  be  so  great 
as  to  call  not  merely  for  blame  and  censure,  but  for  actual 
punishment.  For  we  may  so  far  enter  into  the  resentment  felt 
by  one  man  on  account  of  an  unintended  injury  done  to  him 
by  another,  as  to  approve  of  his  inflicting  a  punishment  on  the 
offender  which  would  have  seemed  in  excess  of  the  demerit  of 
his  offence  had  no  unlucky  consequences  ensued.  For  instance, 
though  nothing  would  appear  more  shocking  to  our  natural 
sense  of  equity  than  to  execute  a  man  merely  for  having  care 
lessly  thrown  a  stone  into  the  street  without  hurting  anybody, 


CUSTOM  AND  FASHION.  65 

yet,  if  the  stone  happened  to  kill  anybody,  so  great  would  be 
the  effect  of  this  accident  on  our  moral  sentiments  that,  though 
the  man's  folly  and  inhumanity  would  not  be  greater  in  one 
case  than  in  the  other,  we  should  not  consider  the  severest 
punishment  too  hard  for  him.  Gross  negligence  is,  there 
fore,  in  law  almost  the  same  as  malicious  design.  Lata  cu/jja 
propc  dolum  est. 

But  our  moral  sentiments  are  considerably  affected,  not  only 
by  the  fact  of  the  prosperity  or  adversity  of  the  person  whose 
conduct  we  judge,  and  by  the  influence  of  fortune  or  accident 
on  the  result  of  his  intentions,  but  they  are  also  greatly 
modified  by  those  two  great  principles  of  Custom  and  Fashion, 
which  have  caused  so  wide  a  difference  of  opinion  about  what 
is  blameable  or  praiseworthy  to  prevail  in  different  ages  and 
nations.  For  the  virtues  of  the  savage  state  are  different 
from  those  of  the  civilized  statp.  the  virtues  of  one  profession 
are  different  from  those  of  another,  and  those  again  which  we 
admire  in  youth  are  different  from  those  we  look  for  in  old 
age. 

This  fact  is  due  to  the  influence  of  custom.,  or  of  fashion, 
which  is  a  species  of  custom,  as  the  custom  of  persons  of  high 
rank  or  character.  For  both  these  affect  our  moral  sentiments, 
albeit  in  a  less  degree,  yet  in  exactly  the  same  way  that  they 
affect  our  ideas  and  feelings  about  beauty  in  all  objects  sub 
mitted  to  our  observation. 

The  influence  of  custom  on  our  ideas  of  beauty  is  very  great. 
For  whenever  two  objects  have  been  seen  in  frequent  conjunc 
tion  together,  the  imagination  acquires  a  habit  of  passing 
easily  from  the  one  to  the  other;  and  thus,  from  the  mere 
habit  of  expecting  to  see  one  when  we  see  the  other,  though 
there  should  be  no  real  beauty  in  their  union,  we  are  conscious 
of  an  impropriety  when  they  chance  to  be  separated.  If  even 
a  suit  of  clothes  is  without  some  insignificant  bat  usual  orna- 


C5  ADAM  SMITH. 

mentj  such  as  a  button,  we  are  in  some  measure  displeased  by 
its  absence. 

The  fashion  of  things  changes  with  a  rapidity  proportioned 
to  the  durableness  of  their  material.  The  modes  of-  furniture 
change  less  rapidly  than  those  of  dress,  because  furniture  is 
generally  more  durable;  but  in  five  or  six  years  it  generally 
undergoes  a  complete  revolution,  and  every  man  sees  its  fashion 
change  in  many  different  ways  even  in  his  own  lifetime.  But 
the  productions  of  such  arts  as  music,  poetry,  or  architecture, 
being  much  more  lasting,  the  fashion  or  custom,  which  prevails 
no  less  over  them  than  over  whatever  else  is  the  object  of  taste, 
may  cojitinue  unchanged  for  a  much  longer  time.  A  Imildino- 
may  endure  for  ages,  a  beautiful  -air  may  be  handed  down 
through  generations,  a  poem  may  last  as  long  as  the  world, 
and  thus  they  may  ail  set  the  fashion  of  their  particular  style 
or  taste  much  longer  than  the  design  of  a  f  articular  mode  of 
dress  or  furniture.  It  is  only  because  of  the  greater  per 
manence  of  their  fashion,  which  prevents  our  having  much 
experience  of  any  change  in  them,  that  makes  it  less  easy  for 
us  to  recognize  that  the  rules  we  think  ought  to  be  observed 
in  each  of  the  fine  arts  are  no  more  founded  on  reason  and  the 
nature  of  things  than  they  are  in  the  matter  of  our  furniture 
and  dress. 

In  architecture,  for  instance,  no  reason  can  be  assigned 
beyond  habit  and  custom  for  the  propriety  of  attaching  to 
each  of  the  five  orders  their  peculiar  ornaments.  The  eye, 
having  been  used  to  associate  a  certain  ornamentation  with  a 
certain  order,  would  be  offended  at  missing  their  conjunction; 
but  it  is  inconceivable  that,  prior  to  established  custom,  five 
hundred  other  forms  should  not  have  suited  those  proportions 
equally  well. 

It  is  the  same  in  poetry.  The  ancients  thought  that  a 
certain  species  of  verse  was  by  nature  appropriated  to  a  par- 


IDEAS  OF  BEAUTY.  6; 

ticular  species  of  writing,  according  to  the  sentiment  or 
character  intended  to  be  described.  One  kind  of  verse  was 
fit  for  grave  and  another  for  gay  themes,  nor  could  either  be 
interchanged  without  the  greatest  impropriety.  Yet  that 
which  is  the  verse  of  burlesque  in  English  is  the  heroic  verse 
in  French,  simply  because  "  custom  has  made  the  one  nation 
associate  the  ideas  of  gravity,  sublimity,  and  seriousness  with 
that  measure  which  the  other  has  connected  with  whatever  is 
gay,  flippant,  and  ludicrous." 

Custom  influences  our  judgment  no  less  with  regard  to  the 
beauty  of  natural  objects;  and  the  proportions  which  we 
admire  in  one  kind  of  animal  are  quite  different  from  those  \ve 
admire  in  another.  Every  class  of  things  has  a  beauty  of  its 
own,  distinct  from  that  of  every  other  species. 

Adam  Smith  stops  short,  however,  of  adopting  the  theory, 
FO  ably  advocated  in  the  last  century  by  the  Jesuit  Buffier, 
and  followed  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,,  that  custom  is  the  sole 
principle  of  beauty,  and  that  the  beauty  of  every  object  con 
sists  simply  in  that  form  and  colour  which  is  most  usual  in 
ever}  particular  class  of  things.  According  to  Burner,  in  each 
species  of  creatures,  that  form  was  most  beautiful  which  bore 
the  strongest  character  of  the  general  fabric  of  its  species,  and 
had  the  strongest  resemblance  to  the  greater  number  of  the 
individuals  with  which  it  was  classed.  Hence  the  most  cus 
tomary  form  was  the  most  beautiful,  and  much  practice  was 
needed  to  judge  of  the  beauty  of  distinct  species  of  things,  or 
to  know  wherein  the  middle  or  most  usual  form  consisted. 
Hence,  too,  different  ideas  of  beauty  existed  in  different 
countries,  where  difference  of  climate  produced  difference  of 
type.  Adam  Smith  so  far  agrees  with  this  doctrine  as  to 
acknowledge  that  there  is  scarcely  any  external  form  so  beau 
tiful  as  to  please,  if  quite  contrary  to  custom,  nor  any  so 
deformed  as  not  to  be  agreeable,  if  uniformly  supported  by  it; 


CS  ADAM  SMITH. 


but  he  also  argues  that,  independently  of  custom,  we  are 
pleased  by  the  appearance  of  the  utility  of  any  form — by  its 
fitness  for  the  purposes  for  which  it  was  intended.  Certain 
colours,  moreover,  are  more  agreeable  than  others,  even  the 
first  time  they  are  beheld  by  us ;  and  though  he  does  not  lay 
the  same  stress  on  smoothness  as  Burke  did,  who  held  that 
nothing  was  beautiful  that  was  not  smooth,  he  also  admits 
that  a  smooth  surface  is  naturally  more  agreeable  than  a  rough 
one. 

The  influence  of  custom  and  fashion  upon  our  ideas  of  beauty 
generally  being  so  great  as  has  been  explained,  what  is  their 
influence  upon  our  ideas  of  beauty  of  conduct  ?  To  this  the 
answer  is,  that  their  influence  is  perfectly  similar  in  kind, 
though  not  so  great,  or  rather  less  potent,  over  morals  than  it 
is  over  anything  else.  Although  there  is  no  form  of  external 
objects  to  which  custom  will  not  reconcile  us,  nor  fashion 
render  agreeable  to  us,  the  characters  or  the  conduct  of  a  Nero 
or  a  Claudius  are  what  no  custom  can  ever  make  agreeable,  or 
other  than  the  objects  of  our  hatred  or  derision;  for  the  senti 
ments  of  moral  approbation  and  disapprobation  are  founded  on 
the  strongest  passions  of  human  nature,  and,  though  they  can 
be  warpt,  they  can  never  be  perverted. 

Just  as  custom  diminishes  our  sense  of  the  impropriety  of 
things  which  we  are  accustomed  to  see  together,  as  in  the  case 
of  absurdity  of  dress,  so  familiarity  from  youth  upwards  with 
violence,  falsehood,  and  injustice  takes  away  all  sense  of  the 
enormity  of  such  conduct;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  when 
custom  and  fashion  coincide  with  the  principles  of  right  and 
wrong,  they  enhance  our  moral  ideas  and  increase  our  abhor 
rence  for  everything  evil.  "Those  who  have  been  educated 
in  what  is  really  good  company — not  in  what  is  commonly 
called  such — who  have  been  accustomed  to  see  nothing  in  the 
persons  whom  they  esteemed  and  lived  with  but  justice. 


VARIABILITY  OF  MANNERS.  69 

modesty,  humanity  and  good  order,  are  more  shocked  with 
whatever  seems  to  be  inconsistent  with  the  rules  which  those 
virtues  prescribe." 

Custom  affords  an  explanation  of  the  different  ideas  of  good 
conduct  prevalent  in  different  degrees  of  civilization.  For 
every  age  and  country  look  upon  that  degree  of  each  quality 
which  is  most  usual  in  those  among  themselves  who  are  most 
esteemed  as  the  golden  mean  of  that  particular  talent  or 
virtue.  Their  sentiments  concerning  the  degree  of  each 
quality  that  deserves  praise  or  blame  vary  according  to  the 
degree  which  is  most  common  in  their  own  country  and  times  ; 
thus,  that  degree  of  politeness  which  might  be  thought 
effeminate  adulation  in  Russia  might  be  regarded  as  barbarous 
rudeness  in  France. 

In  general,  the  style  of  manners  prevalent  in  any  nation  is 
that  which  is  most  suitable  to  its  situation.  That  which  is 
most  suitable  being,  then,  that  which  is  naturally  most  com 
mon,  different  standards  arise  with  regard  to  the  general 
propriety  of  behaviour.  A  savage,  in  continual  danger,  or 
exposed  to  frequent  want,  acquires  a  hardiness  of  character,  an 
insensibility  to  the  sufferings  of  himself  or  others,  which  is 
most  suitable  to  the  circumstances  of  his  situation,  and  which 
affords  a  very  different  standard  of  self-command  than  that 
which  is  either  usual  or  necessary  in  civilized  life.  The 
general  security  and  happiness  which  prevail  in  ages  of  cul 
ture,  by  affording  little  exercise  to  contempt  of  danger,  or  to 
the  endurance  of  pain  or  hunger,  enable  the  virtues  which  are 
founded  on  humanity  to  be  more  cultivated  than  those  which 
are  founded  on  self-denial;  so  that  to  complain  when  in  pain, 
to  grieve  in  distress,  to  be  overcome  by  love  or  anger,  are  not 
regarded  as  weaknesses,  as  they  would  be  in  savage  life,  nor 
as  affecting  the  essential  parts  of  a  man's  character. 

In  the  different  professions  and  ages  of  life  the  same  iuflu- 


70  ADAM  SMITH. 

ence  of  custom  may  be  traced.  In  each  rank  and  profession 
we  expect  a  degree  of  those  manners  which  experience  has 
taught  us  to  look  for  in  them.  As  in  each  species  of  natural 
objects  we  are  pleased  with  the  conformity  to  the  general  type, 
so  "in  each  species  of  men  we  are  pleased,  "  if  they  have  neither 
too  much  nor  too  little  of  the  character  which  usually  accom 
panies  their  particular  condition  and  situation."  Our  appro 
bation  of  a  certain  kind  of  military  character  is  founded  entirely 
on  habit ;  for  we  are  taught  by  custom  to  annex  to  the  mili 
tary  profession  "the  character  of  gaiety,  levity,  and  sprightly 
freedom,  as  well  as  of  some  degree  of  dissipation."  Whatever 
behaviour  we  have  been  accustomed  to  see  in  any  order  ot 
men,  comes  to  be  so  associated  with  -that  order,  that  whenever 
we  see  the  one  we  expect  to  see  the  other,  and  are  pleased  or 
disappointed  according  as  we  see  it  or  not.  Nevertheless, 
there  may  exist  a  propriety  of  professional  behaviour,  inde 
pendent  of  the  custom  which  leads  us  to  expect  it ;  and  wo 
i'eel  that,  apart  from  all  custom,  there  is  a  propriety  in  the 
gravity  of  manners  which  custom  has  allotted  to  the  profession 
of  a  clergyman. 

In  the  same  way  different  manners  are  assigned  to  the  dif 
ferent  periods  which  mark  human  life.  In  youth  we  look 
for  that  sensibility,  gaiety,  and  vivacity  which  experience 
teaches  us  to  expect  at  that  age;  and  at  the  extreme  of  life,  a 
certain  gravity  and  sedateness  is  the  character  which  custom 
teaches  us  is  both  most  natural  and  most  respectable. 

But  nevertheless  it  is  necessary  not  to  exaggerate  the  effects 
of  custom  and  fashion  on  our  moral  sentiments ;  for  it  is  more 
concerning  the  propriety  or  impropriety  of  particular  usages 
than  about  things  of  the  greatest  importance  that  their  in 
fluence  is  most  apt  to  cause  perversion  of  judgment.  "We 
expect  truth  and  justice  from  an  old  man  as  well  as  from  a 
young,  from  a  clergyman  as  well  as  from  an  officer;  and  it  is 


INFLUENCE  OF  CUSTOM  ON  MORALS.      ;i 

in  matters  of  small  moment  only  that  we  look  for  the  distin 
guishing-  marks  of  their  respective  characters.-"  No  society 
could  subsist  a  moment  if  custom  could  exercise  such  perver 
sion  over  our  moral  sentiments,  with  regard  to  the  general 
stj  le  of  conduct  and  behaviour,  as  it  exercises  with  regard  to 
the  propriety  of  particular  usages.  Uninterrupted  custom 
prevented  the  philosophers  of  Athens  recognizing  the  evil  of 
infanticide  ;  and  to  say  that  a  thing  is  commonly  done  is  daily 
offered  as  an  apology  for  what  in  itself  is  the  most  unjust  and 
unreasonable  conduct. 


72  ADAM  SMI1IL 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THEORY  OF  CONSCIENCE  AND  DUTY. 

THE  theory  of  Hutcheson,  that  there  exists  in  mankind  an 
inward  moral  sense  concerned  with  the  direct  perception  of 
moral  qualities  in  actions  just  as  the  sense  of  hearing-  or  seeing* 
is  concerned  with  the  direct  perception  of  sounds  or  objects, 
or  the  theory  of  Shaftesbury  that  what  we  call  conscience  is 
a  primary  principle  of  human  nature  irresoluble  into  other 
facts,  is  very  different  from  the  theory  of  Adam  Smith,  who 
refers  our  moral  perceptivity  to  the  workings  of  the  instinct 
of  sympathy. 

Having  accounted  for  our  moral  judgments  of  the  actions 
of  others  by  bringing  them  to  the  test  of  our  power  to  sym 
pathize  with  them,  he  proceeds  to  explain  our  moral  judgments 
concerning  our  own  acts  by  a  sort  of  reflex  application&of  the 
same  principle  of  sympathy.  Our  sense  of  duty,  our  feeling 
of  conscience,  arises  simply  from  the  application  to  our  own 
conduct  of  the  judgments  we  have  learned  to  pass  upon  others. 
So  that  there  really  exists  no  moral  faculty  which  is  not 
originally  borrowed  from  without. 

In  the  same  manner  as  we  approve  or  disapprove  of  another 
man's  conduct,  according  as  we  feel  that,  when  we  bring  his 
case  home  to  ourselves,  we  can  sympathize  or  not  with  hi!  mo 
tives  ;  so  we  approve  or  disapprove  of  our  own  conduct  accord 
ing  as  we  feel  that,  by  making  our  case  in  imagination  another 


ORIGIN  OF  SELF-APPROBATION.          ??> 

man's,  lie  can  sympathize  or  not  with  our  motives.  The  only 
way  by  which  we  can  form  any  judgment  about  our  own 
sentiments  and  motives  is  by  removing  ourselves  from  our  own 
natural  station,  and  by  viewing  them  at  a  certain  distance 
from  us ;  a  proceeding  only  possible  by  endeavouring  to  view 
them  with  the  eyes  of  other  people,  or  as  they  are  likely  to 
view  them.  All  our  judgment,  therefore,  concerning  ourselves 
must  bear  some  secret  reference  either  to  what  are  or  to  what 
we  think  ought  to  be  the  judgment  of  others.  We  imagine 
ourselves  the  impartial  spectator  of  our  own  conduct,  and 
j  according  as  we,  from  that  situation,  enter  or  not  into  the 
motives  which  influenced  us,  do  we  approve  or  condemn 
ourselves. 

We  do  not  therefore  start  with  a  moral  consciousness  by 
which  we  learn  to  judge  of  others,  but  from  our  judgments 
about  others  we  come  to  have  a  moral  consciousness  of  our 
selves.  Our  first  moral  criticisms  are  exercised  upon  the 
characters  and  conduct  of  other  people,  and  by  observing  that 
these  command  either  our  praise  or  blame,  and  that  we  our 
selves  affect  them  in  the  same  way,  we  become  anxious  in  turn 
to  receive  their  praise  and  to  avoid  their  censure.  So  we 
imagine  what  effect  our  own  conduct  would  have  upon  us, 
were  M7e  our  own  impartial  spectators,  such  a  method  being 
the  only  looking-glass  by  which  we  can  scrutinize,  with  the 
eyes  of  other  people,  the  propriety  of  our  own  conduct. 

Accordingly  our  sense  o£  personal  morality  is  exactly  analo 
gous  to  our  sense  of  personal  beauty.  Our  first  ideas  of  beauty 
and  ugliness  are  derived  from  the  appearance  of  others,  not 
from  our  own.  But  as  we  are  aware  that  other  people  exercise 
upon  us  the  same  criticism  we  exercise  upon  them,  we  become 
desirous  to  know  how  far  our  figure  deserves  their  blame  or 
approbation.  So  we  endeavour  by  the  help  of  a  looking-glass 
to  view  ourselves  at  the  distance  and  with  the  eyes  of  other 


74  ADAM  SMITH. 


people,  and  are  pleased  or  displeased  with  the  result,  according 
as  we  feel  they  will  be  affected  by  our  appearance. 

But  it  is  evident  that  we  are  only  anxious  about  our  own 
beauty  or  ugliness  on  account  of  its  effect  upon  others ;  and 
that,  had  we  no  connexion  with  society,  we  should  be  alto 
gether  indifferent  about  either.  So  it  is  with  morality.  If  a 
human  creature  could  grow  up  to  manhood  in  some  solitary 
place,  without  any  communication  with  his  own  kind,  ffhe 
could  no  more  think  of  his  own  character,  of  the  propriety  or 
demerit  of  his  own  sentiments,  of  the  beauty  or  deformity  of 
his  own  mind,  than  of  the  beauty  or  deformity  of  his  own 
face."  Society  is  the  mirror  by  which  he  is  enabled  to  see  all 
these  qualities  in  himself.  In  the  countenance  and  behaviour 
of  those  he  lives  with,  which  always  mark  when  they  enter 
into  or  disapprove  of  his  sentiments,  he  first  views  the  pro 
priety  or  impropriety  of  his  own  passions,  and  the  beauty  or 
depravity  of  his  own  mind. 

The  consciousness  of  merit,  the  feeling  of  self-approbation, 
admits  therefore  of  easy  explanation.  Virtue  is  amiable  and 
meritorious,  by  reference  to  the  sentiments  of  other  men,  by 
reason  of  its  exciting  certain  sentiments  in  them ;  and  the 
consciousness  that  it  is  the  object  of  their  favourable  regards 
is  the  source  of  that  inward  tranquillity  and  self-satisfaction 
which  attends  it,  just  as  the  sense  of  incurring  opposite  senti 
ments  is  the  source  of  the  torments  of  vice.  If  we  have  dbne 
a  generous  action  from  proper  motives,  and  survey  it  in  the 
light  in  which  the  indifferent  spectator  will  survey  it,  we 
applaud  ourselves  by  sympathy  with  the  approbation  of  this 
supposed  impartial  judge,  whilst,  by  a  reflex  sympathy  with 
the  gratitude  paid  to  ourselves,  we  are  conscious  of  having 
behaved  meritoriously,  of  having  made  ourselves  worthy  of 
the  most  favourable  regards  of  our  fellow-men. 

Remorse,  on  the  other  hand,  arises  from  the  opposite  senti- 


ORIGIN  OF  REMORSE.  75 


merits  j  and  shame  is  due  to  the  reflection  of  the  sentiments 
our  conduct  will  raise  in  other  men.  We  again  regard  our 
selves  from  their  point  of  view,  and  so  by  sympathizing  with 
the  hatred  which  they  must  entertain  for  our  conduct,  we 
become  the  object  of  our  own  blame  and  hatred.  We  enter 
into  the  resentment  naturally  excited  by  our  own  acts,  and 
anticipate  with  fear  the  punishment  by  which  such  resentment 
may  express  itself.  This  remorse  is,  of  all  the  sentiments 
which  can  enter  the  human  breast,  the  most  dreadful;  u  it  is 
made  up  of  shame  from  the  sense  of  the  impropriety  of  past 
conduct;  of  grief  for  the  effects  of  it;  of  pity  for  those  who 
suffer  by  it;  and  of  the  dread  and  terror  of  punishment  from 
the  consciousness  of  the  justly  provoked  resentment  of  all 
rational  creatures." 

In  this  consciousness  of  the  accordance  or  discordance  of 
our  conduct  with  the  feelings  of  others  consists  then  all  the 
pleasure  of  a  good  conscience  or  of  self-approbation,  or  all  the 
pain  of  remorse  or  self-condemnation.  The  one  is  based  on 
iGiir  love  of  praise,  which  the  comparison  of  our  own  conduct 
jwith  that  of  others  naturally  evolves  in  us,  and  the  other  on 
jour  aversion  to  blame,  which  arises  in  the  same  way. 

But  if  a  good  or  bad  conscience  consisted  simply  in  knowing 
ourselves  to-be  the  objects  of  praise  or  blame,  we  might  ap 
prove  or  condemn  ourselves  irrespective  of  the  correspondence 
of  external  opinion  with  our  real  merit  or  demerit.  It  is  not, 
therefore,  mere  praise  or  blame  that  we  desire  or  dread,  but 
Ipraise-worthiness  or  blame-worthiness ;  that  is  to  say,  to  be 
jthat  thing,  which,  though  it  should  be  praised  or  blamed  by 
nobody,  is  the  proper  object  of  those  mental  states.  We  desire 
the  praise  not  merely  of  the  spectator,  but  of  the  impartial 
and  well-informed  spectator. 

Adam  Smith  devotes  considerable  argument  to  the  origin 
and  explanation  of  this  principle  of  our  moral  nature,  seeking 


76  ADAM  SMITH. 


in  this  way  to  raise  the  account  he  gives  of  conscience  to  a 
higher  level  than  it  could  attain  as  a  mere  reflex  from  the 
sympathies  of  others  about  ourselves.  As  from  the  love  or 
admiration  we  entertain  for  the  characters  of  others,  we  come 
to  desire  to  have  similar  sentiments  entertained  about  our 
selves,  we  should  have  no  more  satisfaction  from  a  love  or 
admiration  bestowed  on  us  undeservedly  than  a  woman  who 
paints  her  face  would  derive  any  vanity  from  compliments  paid 
to  her  complexion.  Praises  bestowed  on  us  either  for  actions 
we  have  not  performed  or  for  motives  which  have  not  influ 
enced  us,  are  praises  bestowed  in  realit}^  on  another  person,  not 
on  ourselves,  and  consequently  give  us  no  sort  of  satisfaction. 
But  for  the  same  reason  that  groundless  praise  can  give  us 
no  solid  joy,  the  mere  absence  of  praise  deducts  nothing  from 
the  pleasure  of  praise-worthiness.  Though  no  approbation 
should  ever  reach  us,  we  are  pleased  to  have  rendered  ourselves 
the  proper  objects  of  approbation  ;  and  in  the  same  way  we 
are  mortified  at  justly  incurring  blame,  though  no  blame  should 
ever  actually  be  attached  to  us.  We  view  our  conduct  not 
always  as  the  spectator  actually  does  view  it,  but  as  he  would 
view  it  if  he  knew  all  the  circumstances.  We  feel  self-appro- 
bation  or  the  reverse,  by  sympathy  with  sentiments  which  do 
not  indeed  actually  take  place,  but  which  only  the  ignorance 
of  the  public  prevents  from  taking  place,  which  we  know  are 
the  natural  effects  of  our  conduct,  which  our  imagination 
strongly  connects  with  it,  and  which  we  conceive  therefore 
as  properly  belonging  to  it.  The  satisfaction  we  feel  with  the 
approbation  which  we  should  receive  and  enjoy,  were  every 
thing  known,  resembles  very  much  the  satisfaction  which  men 
feel  who  sacrifice  their  lives  to  anticipate  in  imagination  the 
praise  that  will  only  be  bestowed  on  them  when  dead,  the 
praise  which  they  would  receive  and  enjoy,  were  they  themselves 
to  live  to  be  conscious  of  it. 


PRAISE  AND  PRAISE-WORTHINESS.      77 

Hence  self- approbation,,  though  originally  founded  on  the 
imaginary  approbation  of  other  men,  becomes  at  last  inde 
pendent  of  such  confirmation,  and  the  sense  of  the  perfect 
propriety  of  our  own  conduct  comes  to  need  no  external 
testimony  to  assure  us  of  it.  But  the  love  of  self-approbation, 
which  is  in  fact  the  same  as  the  love  of  virtue,  is  still  founded 
on  an  implied  reference  to  the  verdict  of  persons  external  to 
ourselves,  and  thus  the  "  still  small  voice "  of  conscience 
resolves  itself  into  the  acclamations  of  mankind. 

Adam  Smith,  in  accordance  with  a  leading  principle  of  his 
system,  the  importance  of  which  will  be  noticed  in  a  subse 
quent  chapter,  traces  in  this  desire  on  our  part  for  praise- 
worthiness  as  apart  from  our  desire  of  praise,  an  intention  of 
Nature  for  the  good  of  society.  For  though  in  forming  man 
for  society,  she  endowed  him  with  an  original  desire  to  please 
and  an  original  aversion  to  offend  his  fellows,  and,  by  making 
him  to  feel  pleasure  in  their  favourable,  and  pain  in  their  un 
favourable  regards,  taught  him  to  love  their  approbation,  and 
to  dislike  their  disapproval,  she  yet  saw  that  this  mere  love 
of  the  one,  or  dislike  of  the  other,  would  not  alone  have  ren 
dered  him  fit  for  society.  Since  the  mere  desire  for  approba 
tion  could  only  have  made  him  wish  to  appear  to  be  fit  for 
society,  co.uld  only  have  prompted  him  to  the  affectation  of 
virtue,  and  to  the  concealment  of  vice;  she  endowed  him  not 
only  with  the  desire  of  being  approved  of,  but  with  the  desire 
of  being  what  ought  to  be  approved  of,  or  of  being  what  he 
himself  approves  of  in  other  men.  So  she  made  him  anxious 
to  be  really  fit  for  society,  and  so  she  sought  to  inspire  him 
with  the  real  love  of  virtue  and  a  real  abhorrence  of  vice. 

In  the  same  way  that  we  are  thus  taught  to  wish  to  be  the 
objects  of  love  and  admiration  are  we  taught  to  wish  not  to 
be  the  objects  of  hatred  and  contempt.  We  droad  blame- 
worthiness,  or  being  really  blameworthy,  irrespective  of  all 


;8  ADAM  SMITH. 


actual  blame  that  may  accrue  to  us.  The  most  perfect 
assurance  that  no  eye  has  seen  our  action,  does  not  prevent  us 
from  viewing  it  as  the  impartial  spectator  would  have  re 
garded  it,  could  he  have  been  present.  We  feel  the  shame 
we  should  be  exposed  to  if  our  actions  became  generally 
known ;  and  our  imagination  anticipates  the  contempt  and 
derision  from  which  we  are  only  saved  by  the  ignorance  ot 
our  fellows.  But  if  we  have  committed  not  merely  an  im 
propriety,  which  is  an  object  of  simple  disapprobation,  but  a 
heinous  crime,  which  excites  strong  resentment,  then,  though 
we  might  be  assured  that  no  man  would  ever  know  it,  and 
though  we  might  believe  that  there  was  no  God  who  would 
ever  punish  it,  we  should  still  feel  enough  agony  and  remorse, 
as  the  natural  objects  of  human  hatred  and  punishment,  to 
have  the  whole  of  our  lives  embittered.  So  great,  indeed, 
are  these  pangs  of  conscience,  that  even  men  of  the  worst 
characters,  who  in  their  crimes  have  avoided  even  the  suspi 
cion  of  guilt,  have  been  driven,  by  disclosing  what  could 
never  have  been  detected,  to  reconcile  themselves  to  the 
natural  sentiments  of  mankind.  So  completely,  even  in  per 
sons  of  no  sensibility,  does  the  horror  of  blame-worthiness 
exceed  the  dread  of  actual  blame. 

The  fact,  Adam  Smith  thinks,  calls  for  explanation,  that 
while  most  men  of  ordinary  capacity  despise  unmerited  praise, 
even  men  of  the  soundest  judgment  are  mortified  by  un 
merited  reproach.  For,  however  conscious  a  man  may  be  of 
his  own  innocence,  the  imputation  seems  often,  even  in  his 
own  imagination,  to  throw  a  shadow  of  disgrace  over  his 
character,  and  if  he  is  brought  to  suffer  the  extreme,  punish 
ment  of  human  resentment,  religion  alone  can  afford  him  any 
effectual  comfort,  by  teaching  him  of  an  approbation,  higher 
and  more  important  than  that  of  humanity.  Why,  then,  is 
unjust  censure  so  much  less  indifferent  than  unmerited  praise? 


DESIRE  OF  PUBLIC  APPROVAL.  79 

The  answer  is,  that  the  pain  of  the  one  is  so  much  more 
pungent  than  the  pleasure  of  the  other.  A  man  of  sensibility- 
is  more  humiliated  by  just  censure  than  he  is  elevated  by 
just  applause.  And  it  is  much  easier  to  rid  oneself  by  denial, 
of  the  slight  pleasure  of  unmerited  praise,  than  of  the  pain  ot 
unjust  reproach.  Though  nobody  doubts  any  one's  veracity 
when  he  disclaims  some  merit  ascribed  to  him,  it  is  at  once 
doubted  if  he  denies  some  crime  which  rumour  lays  to  his 
charge. 

When  we  are  perfectly  satisfied  with  every  part  of  our 
own  conduct,  the  judgment  of  others  is  of  less  importance  to 
us  than  when  we  are  in  any  doubt  of  the  propriety  of  our 
actions ;  and  the  opinion  of  others,  their  approbation  or  the 
contrary,  is  a  most  serious  matter  to  us,  when  we  are  uneasy 
as  to  the  justice  of  our  resentment  or  the  propriety  of  any 
other  passion.  And,  as  a  rule,  the  agreement  or  disagree 
ment  of  the  judgments  of  other  people  with  our  own  varies  in 
importance  for  us  exactly  in  proportion  to  the  uncertainty  we 
feel  of  the  propriety  or  accuracy  of  our  own  sentiments  or 
judgments.  Hence  it  is  that  poets  and  authors  are  so  much 
more  anxious  about  public  opinion  than  mathematicians  or 
men  of  science.  The  discoveries  of  the  latter,  admitting  by 
nature  of  'nearly  perfect  proof,  render  the  opinion  of  the 
public  a  matter  of  indifference;  but  in  the  fine  arts,  where 
excellence  can  only  be  determined  by  a  certain  nicety  of 
taste,  and  the  decision  is  more  uncertain,  the  favourable 
judgments  of  friends  and  the  public  are  as  delightful  as  their 
unfavourable  judgments  are  mortifying.  The  sensibility  of 
poets  especially  is  due  to  this  cause;  and  we  may  instance 
the  sensibility  of  Racine,  who  used  to  tell  his  son  that  the 
most  paltry  criticisms  had  always  given  him  more  pain  than 
the  highest  eulogy  had  ever  given  him  pleasure  :  or  that  of 
Gray,  who  was  so  mudi  hurt  by  a  foolish  parody  of  two  of 


8o  ADAM  SMITH. 

his  finest  odes,  that  he  never  afterwards  attempted  anything  j 
considerable. 

It  may  happen  that  the  two  principles  of  desiring  praise  | 
and  desiring*  pralseworthiness  are  blended  together,  and  it 
must  often  remain  unknown  to  a  man  himself,  and  always  to 
other  people,  how  far  he  did  a  praiseworthy  action  for  its  own 
sake,  or  for  the  love  of  praise;  how  far  he  desired  to  deserve, 
or  only  to  obtain,  the  approbation  of  others.  There  are  very 
few  men  who  are  satisfied  with  their  own  consciousness  of 
having  attained  those  qualities,  or  performed  those  actions, 
which  they  think  praiseworthy  in  others,  and  who  do  not 
wish  their  consciousness  of  praiseworthiness  to  be  corroborated 
by  the  actual  praise  of  other  men.  Some  men  care  more  for 
the  actual  praise,  others  for  the  real  praiseworthiness.  It  is 
therefore  needless  to  agree  with  those  "  splenetic  philo-  i 
sophers  "  (Mandeville  is  intended)  who  impute  to  the  love  of 
praise,  or  what  they  call  vanity,  every  action  which  may  be 
ascribed  to  a  desire  of  praiseworthiness. 

From  this  distinction  between  our  desire  for  praise  and  our 
desire  for  praiseworthiness,  Adam  Smith  arrives  at  the  result, 
that  there  are,  so  to  speak,  two  distinct  tribunals  of  morality. 
The  approbation  or  disapprobation  of  mankind  is  the  first 
source  of  personal  self-approbation  or  the  contrary.  But 
though  man  has  been  thus  constituted  the  immediate  judge 
of  mankind,  he  has  been  made  so  only  in  the  first  instance: 
"  and  an  appeal  lies  from  his  sentence  to  a  much  higher 
tribunal,  to  the  tribunal  of  their  own  consciences,  to  that  of 
the  supposed  impartial  and  well-informed  spectator,  to  that  of  | 
the  man  within  the  breast,  the  great  judge  and  arbiter  of 
their  conduct."  Two  sorts  of  approbation  are  thus  supposed, 
that  of  the  ordinary  spectator,  and  that  of  the  well-informed 
one ;  or,  as  it  may  be  otherwise  put,  of  the  man  without  and  ' 
the  man  within  the  breast.  Whilst  the  jurisdiction  of  the  i 


THE  AUTHORITY  OF  CONSCIENCE.        81 


former  is  founded  altogether  in  the  desire  of  actual  praise, 
and  the  aversion  to  actual  blame,  that  of  the  latter  is  founded 
altogether  in  the  desire  of  really  possessing  those  qualities, 
or  performing  those  actions  which  we  love  and  admire  in 
other  people,  and  in  avoiding  those  qualities  and  those 
actions  which,  in  other  people,  arouse  our  hatred  or  con 
tempt. 

If  Conscience,  then,  which  may  be  defined  as  "the  testi 
mony  of  the  supposed  impartial  spectator  of  the  breast," 
originates  in  the  way  described,  whence  has  it  that  very 
great  influence  and  authority  which  belong  to  it  ?  and  how 
does  it  happen  that  it  is  only  by  consulting  it  that  we  can 
see  what  relates  to  ourselves  in  its  true  light,  or  make  any 
proper  comparison  between  our  own  interests  and  those  of 
other  people  ? 

The  answer  is,  By  our  power  of  assuming  in  imagination 
another  situation.  It  is  with  the  eye  of  the  mind  as  with 
the  eye  of  the  body.  Just  as  a  large  landscape  seems  smaller 
than  the  window  which  looks  out  on  it,  and  we  only  learn  by 
habit  and  experience  to  judge  of  the  relative  magnitude  of 
objects  by  transporting  ourselves  in  imagination  to  a  different 
station,  from  whence  we  can  judge  of  their  real  proportions, 
so  it  is  necessary  for  the  mind  to  change  its  position  before 
we  can  ever  regard  our  own  selfish  interests  in  their  due 
relation  to  the  interests  of  others.  We  have  to  view  our  in 
terests  and  another's,  "  neither  from  our  own  place  nor  from 
his,  neither  with  our  own  eyes  nor  yet  with  his,  but  from  the 
place  and  with  the  eyes  of  a  third  person,  who  has  no  parti 
cular  connexion  with  either,  and  who  judges  with  impartiality 
between  us."  By  habit  and  experience  we  come  to  do  this 
so  easily,  that  the  mental  process  is  scarcely  perceptible  to 
us,  by  which  we  correct  the  natural  inequality  of  our  senti 
ments.  V»re  learn  both  the  moral  lesson,  and  the  lesson  in 

G 


82  ADAM  SMITH. 


vision,  so  thoroughly,  as  no  longer  to  be  sensible  that  it  has 
been  a  lesson  at  all. 

"  It  is  reason ,  principle,  conscience,  the  inhabitant  of  the 
breast,  the  man  within,  the  great  judge  and  arbiter  of  our 
conduct,"  who  alone  can  correct  the  natural  misrepresenta 
tions  of  self-love,  who  shows  us  the  propriety  of  generosity 
and  the  deformity  of  injustice,  the  propriety  of  resigning  our 
own  greatest  interests  for  the  yet  greater  interests  of  others,  and 
the  deformity  of  doing  the  smallest  injury  to  another  in  order 
to  obtain  the  greatest  benefit  to  ourselves.  But  for  this 
correction  of  self-love  by  conscience,  the  destruction  of  the 
empire  of  China  by  an  earthquake  would  disturb  a  man's 
sleep  less  than  the  loss  of  his  own  little  finger,  and  to  prevent 
so  paltry  a  misfortune  to  himself  he  would  be  willing  to 
sacrifice  the  lives  of  a  hundred  millions  of  his  brethren,  pro 
vided  he  had  never  seen  them.  It  is  not  the  love  of  our 
neighbour,  still  less  the  love  of  mankind,  which  would  ever 
prompt  us  to  self-sacrifice.  It  is  a  stronger  love,  a  more 
powerful  affection,  "  the  love  of  what  is  honourable  and  noble, 
of  the  grandeur,  and  dignity,  and  superiority  of  our  own 
characters." 

The  sense  of  duty  in  its  various  forms  is  the  result  of  the 
commands  of  conscience,  which  thus  exists  within  us  as  the 
reflection  of  external  approbation.  "When  the  happiness  or 
misery  of  others  depends  on  our  conduct,  conscience,  or  "  the 
man  within,"  immediately  calls  to  us  that  if  we  prefer  our 
selves  to  them,  or  the  interest  of  one  to  the  interest  of  many, 
we  render  ourselves  the  proper  object  of  the  contempt  and 
resentment  of  our  fellows. 

The  control  of  our  passive  feelings,  of  our  natural  preference  \ 
for  our  own  interests  and  our  natural  indifference  to  those  of  j 
others,  can  only  be  acquired  by  a  regard  to  the  sentiments  j 
of  the  real  or  supposed  spectator  of  our  conduct.  This  is  the  I 


SELF-COMMAND.  83 

discipline  ordained  by  nature  for  the  acquisition  of  the  virtue 
of  self-command  as  well  as  of  all  other  virtues.  The  whole  of 
life  is  an  education  in  the  acquisition  of  self-command.  A 
child,  as  soon  as  it  mixes  with  its  equals  at  school,  wishes 
naturally  to  gain  their  favour  and  avoid  their  contempt ;  and 
it  is  taught  by  a  regard  to  its  own  safety  to  moderate  its  anger 
and  other  passions  to  the  degree  with  which  its  play -fellows 
are  likely  to  be  pleased.  From  that  time  forth,  the  exercise 
of  discipline  over  its  feelings  becomes  the  practice  of  its  life. 

Only  the  man  who  has  been  thoroughly  bred  in  the  great 
school  of  self-command,  the  bustle  and  business  of  the  world, 
maintains  perfect  control  over  his  passive  feelings  upon  all 
occasions.  He  has  never  dared  to  forget  for  one  moment  the 
judgment  likely  to  be  passed  by  the  impartial  spectator  upon 
his  sentiments  and  conduct,  nor  suffered  the  man  within  the 
breast  to  be  absent  for  one  moment  from  his  attention.  With 
the  eyes  of  this  great  inmate  he  has  been  accustomed  to 
regard  all  that  relates  to  himself.  From  his  having  been 
under  the  constant  necessity  of  moulding,  or  trying  to  mould, 
his  conduct  and  feelings  in  accordance  with  those  of  this 
spectator,  the  habit  has  become  perfectly  familiar  to  him;  and 
he  almost  identifies  himself  with,  he  almost  becomes  himself 
that  impartial  spectator ;  he  hardly  ever  feels  but  as  that 
great  arbiter  of  his  conduct  directs. 

But  with  most  men  conscience,  which  is  founded  on  the 
approbation  of  an  imaginary  spectator,  requires  often  to  be 
aroused  by  contact  with  a  real  one.  "  The  man  within  the 
breast,  the  abstract  and  ideal  spectator  of  our  sentiments  and 
conduct,  requires  often  to  be  awakened  and  put  in  mind  of  his 
duty  by  the  presence  of  the  real  spectator."  In  other  words, 
conscience  requires  to  be  kept  fresh  by  contact  with  the 
world  ;  solitude  leads  us  to  overrate  the  good  actions  we  may 
have  done  or  the  injuries  we  may  have  suffered,  and  causes  us 

G  2 


84  ADAM  SMITH. 


to  be  too  much  dejected  in  adversity  as  well  as  too  much 
elated  in  prosperity. 

Nevertheless  if  the  actual  spectator  is  not  impartial  like 
the  distant  one  of  imagination  or  reality,  the  rectitude  of  our 
judgments  concerning  our  own  conduct  is  liable  to  be  much 
perverted ;  and  this  fact  accounts  for  many  anomalies  of  our 
moral  sentiments. 

Take,  for  instance,  the  conduct  of  two  different  nations  to 
one  another.  Neutral  nations,  the  only  indifferent  and  im 
partial  spectators  of  their  conduct,  are  so  far  off  as  to  be  almost 
out  of  sight.  The  citizen  of  either  nation  pays  little  regard 
to  the  sentiments  of  foreign  countries,  but  only  seeks  to 
obtain  the  approbation  of  his  own  fellow-citizens,  which  he  can 
never  do  better  than  by  enraging  and  offending  the  enemies 
they  have  in  common.  Thus  the  partial  spectator  is  at  hand, 
the  impartial  one  at  a  distance.  Hence  the  total  disregard 
in  the  life  of  nations  of  the  rules  of  morality  in  force  in 
private  life.  "  In  war  and  negotiation  the  laws  of  justice  are 
very  seldom  observed.  Truth  and  fair  dealing  are  almost 
totally  disregarded.  Treaties  are  violated  ;  and  the  violation, 
if  some  advantage  is  gained  by  it,  sheds  scarce  any  dishonour 
upon  the  violator.  The  ambassador  who  dupes  the  minister 
of  a  foreign  nation  is  admired  and  applauded."  The  same 
conduct  which  in  private  transactions  would  make  a  man  be 
loved  and  esteemed,  in  public  transactions  would  load  him  with 
contempt  and  detestation.  Not  only  are  the  laws  of  nations 
violated  without  dishonour,  but  they  are  themselves  laid  down 
with  very  little  regard  to  the  plainest  rules  of  justice.  It  is 
in  the  most  perfect  conformity  with  what  are  called  the  laws 
of  nations  that  the  goods  of  peaceable  citizens  should  be 
liable  to  seizure  on  land  and  sea,  that  their  lands  should  be 
laid  waste,  their  homes  burnt,  and  they  themselves  either 
murdered  or  taken  into  captivity. 


I 


PARTY-SPIRIT.  85 

Nor  is  the  conduct  of  hostile  parties,  civil  or  eccclesiastical, 
more  restrained  by  the  power  of  conscience  than  that  of 
hostile  nations  to  one  another.  The  laws  of  faction  pay  even 
less  regard  to  the  rules  of  justice  than  the  laws  of  nations  do. 
Though  it  has  never  been  doubted  whether  faith  ought  to  be 
kept  with  public  enemies,  it  has  often  been  furiously  debated 
whether  faith  ought  to  be  kept  with  rebels  and  heretics.  Yet 
rebels  and  heretics  are  only  those  who,  when  things  have 
come  to  a  certain  degree  of  violence,  have  the  misfortune  to 
belong  to  the  weaker  party.  The  impartial  spectator  is  never 
at  a  greater  distance  than  amidst  the  rage  and  violence  of 
contending  parties.  For  them  it  may  be  said  that  "  such  a 
spectator  scarce  exists  anywhere  in  the  universe.  Even  to 
the  great  judge  of  the  universe  they  impute  all  their  own 
prejudices,  and  often  view  that  Divine  Being  as  animated  by 
all  their  own  vindictive  and  implacable  passions."  Those 
who  might  act  as  the  real  controllers  of  such  passions  are  too 
few  to  have  any  influence,  being  excluded  by  their  own 
candour  from  the  confidence  of  either  party,  and  on  that 
account  condemned  to  be  the  weakest,  though  they  may  be 
the  wisest  men  of  their  community,  lor  "  a  true  party  man 
hates  and  despises  candour ;  and  in  reality  there  is  no  vice 
which  could  so  effectually  disqualify  him  for  the  trade  of  a 
party  man  as  that  single  virtue." 

But  even  when  the  real  and  impartial  spectator  is  not  at  a 
great  distance,  but  close  at  hand,  our  own  sellish  passions 
may  be  so  strong  as  entirely  to  distort  the  judgment  of  the 
(t  man  within  the  breast."  We  endeavour  to  view  our  own 
conduct  in  the  light  in  which  the  impartial  spectator  would 
view  it,  both  when  we  are  about  to  act  and  when  we  have 
acted.  On  both  occasions  our  views  are  apt  to  be  partial,  but 
they  are  more  especially  partial  when  it  is  most  important 
that  they  should  be  otherwise. 


86  ADAM  SMITH. 

This  is  the  explanation  of  the  moral  phenomenon  of  self- 
deceit,  and  accounts  for  the  otherwise  remarkable  fact,  that 
our  conscience  in  spite  of  its  great  authority  and  the  great 
sanctions  by  which  its  voice  is  enforced,  is  so  often  prevented 
from  acting  with  efficacy.  When  we  are  about  to  act,  the 
eagerness  of  passion  seldom  allows  us  to  consider  what  we  are 
doing  with  the  candour  of  an  indifferent  person.  Our  view 
of  things  is  discoloured,  even  when  we  try  to  place  ourselves 
in  the  situation  of  another  and  to  regard  our  own  interests 
from  his  point  of  view.  We  are  constantly  forced  back  by 
the  fury  of  our  passions  to  our  own  position,  where  everything 
seems  magnified  and  misrepresented  by  self-love,  whilst  we 
catch  but  momentary  glimpses  of  the  view  of  the  impartial 
spectator. 

When  we  have  acted,  we  can  indeed  enter  more  coolly  into 
the  sentiments  of  the  indifferent  spectator,  and  regard  our 
own  actions  with  his  impartiality.  We  are  then  able  to 
identify  ourselves  with  the  ideal  man  within  the  breast  and 
view  in  our  own  character  our  own  conduct  and  situation  with 
the  severe  eyes  of  the  most  impartial  spectator.  But  even  our 
judgment  is  seldom  quite  candid.  It  is  so  disagreeable  to 
think  ill  of  ourselves,  that  we  often  purposely  turn  away  our 
view  from  those  circumstances  which  might  render  our  judg 
ment  unfavourable.  Rather  than  see  our  own  behaviour  in  a 
disagreeable  light,  we  often  endeavour  to  exasperate  anew 
those  unjust  passions  which  at  first  misled  us ;  we  awaken 
artificially  our  old  hatreds  and  irritate  afresh  our  almost 
forgotten  resentments ;  and  we  thus  persevere  in  injustice 
merely  because  we  were  unjust,  and  because  we  are  ashamed 
and  afraid  to  see  that  we  were  so. 

And  this  partiality  of  mankind  with  regard  to  the  propriety 
of  their  own  conduct,  both  at  the  time  of  action  and  alter  it, 
is,  our  author  thinks,  one  of  the  chief  objections  to  the  hypo- 


SELF-DECEIT.  87 


thesis  of  the  existence  of  a  moral  sense,  and  consequently  an 
additional  argument  in  favour  of  his  own  theory  of  the  pheno 
mena  of  self-approbation.  If  it  was  by  a  peculiar  faculty,  liko 
the  moral  sense,  that  men  judged  of  their  own  conduct — it' 
they  were  endowed  with  a  particular  power  of  perception 
which  distinguished  the  beauty  and  deformity  of  passions  and 
affections — surely  this  faculty  would  judge  with  more  accuracy 
concerning  their  own  passions,  which  are  more  nearly  exposed 
to  their  view,  than  concerning  those  of  other  men,  which  arc 
necessarily  of  more  distant  observation.  But  it  is  notorious 
that  men  generally  judge  more  justly  of  others  than  they  ever 
do  about  themselves. 


83  ADAM  SMITH. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THEORY   OF   MORAL   PRINCIPLES. 

CLOSELY  connected  in  Adam  Smith's  theory  with  his  account 
of  the  growth  of  conscience  is  his  account  of  the  growth  of 
those  general  moral  principles  we  find  current  in  the  world. 
He  regards  these  as  a  provision  of  Nature  on  our  behalf,  in 
tended  to  counteract  the  perverting  influences  of  self-love  and 
the  fatal  weakness  of  self-deceit.  They  arise  in  the  following 
way. 

Continual  observations  on  the  conduct  of  others  lead  us  i 
gradually  to  form  to  ourselves  certain  general  rules  as  to  what  | 
it  is  fit  and  proper  to  do  or  to  avoid.    If  some  of  their  actions  ! 
shock  all  our  natural   sentiments,  and  we  hear  other  people  j 
express  like  detestation  of  them,  we  are  then  satisfied  that  we  | 
view  them  aright.     We  resolve  therefore  never  to  be  guilty  of 
the  like  offences,   nor  to  make   ourselves  the  objects  of  the 
general  disapprobation  they  incur.  Thus  we  arrive  at  a  general 
rule,   that  all  such  actions  are  to  be  avoided,  as  tending  to 
make  us  odious,  contemptible,  or  punishable.     Other  actions, 
on  the  contrary,  call  forth  our  approbation,  and  the  expressions 
of  the  same  approval  by  others  confirm  us  in  the  justice  of 
our  opinion.     The  eagerness  of  everybody  to  honour  and  re 
ward  them  excite  in  us  all  those  sentiments  for  which  we  have 
by  nature  the  strongest  desire — the  love,  the  gratitude,  the 
admiration  of  mankind.     We  thus  become  ambitious  of  per- 


GENERAL  RULES  OF  MORALITY.          89 

forming-  the  like,  and  thereby  arrive  at  another  general  rule, 
that  all  such  actions  are  good  for  us  to  do. 

These  general  rules  of  morality,  therefore,  are  ultimately 
founded  on  experience  of  what,  in  particular  instances,  our 
moral  faculties  approve  of  or  condemn.  They  are  not  moral 
intuitions,  or  major  premisses  of  conduct  supplied  to  us  by 
nature.  We  do  not  start  with  a  general  rule,  and  approve  or 
disapprove  of  particular  actions  according  as  they  conform  or 
not  to  this  general  rule,  but  we  form  the  general  rule  from 
experience  of  the  approval  or  disapproval  bestowed  on  par 
ticular  actions.  At  the  first  sight  of  an  inhuman  murder, 
detestation  of  the  crime  would  arise,  irrespective  of  a  reflec 
tion,  that  one  of  the  most  sacred  rules  of  conduct  prohibited 
the  taking  away  another  man's  life,  that  this  particular  murder 
was  a  violation  o£  that  rule,  and  consequently  that  it  was 
blameworthy.  The  detestation  would  arise  instantaneously, 
and  antecedent  to  our  formation  of  any  such  general  rule. 
The  general  rule  would  be  formed  afterwards  upon  the  detesta 
tion  we  felt  at  such  an  action,  at  the  thought  of  this  and  every 
other  particular  action  of  the  same  kind. 

So  when  we  read  in  history  or  elsewhere  of  either  generous 
or  base  actions,  our  admiration  for  the  one  and  our  contempt 
for  the  other  does  not  arise  from  the  consideration  that  there 
are  certain  general  rules  which  declare  all  actions  of  the  one 
kind  admirable  and  all  of  the  other  contemptible.  Those  rules 
are  all  formed  from  our  experience  of  the  effects  naturally 
produced  on  us  by  all  actions  of  one  kind  or  the  other. 

Again,  an  amiable,  a  respectable,  or  a  horrible  action  natu 
rally  excites  for  the  person  who  performs  them  the  love,  the 
respect,  or  the  horror  of  the  spectator.  The  general  rules, 
which  determine  what  actions  are  or  are  not  the  objects  of 
those  different  sentiments,  can  only  be  formed  by  observing 
what  actions  severally  excite  them. 


ADAM  SMITH. 


When  once  these  moral  principles,  or  general  rules,  have 
been  formed,  and  established  by  the  concurrent  voice  of  all 
mankind,  they  are  often  appealed  to  as  the  standards  of  judg. 
ment,  when  we  seek  to  apportion  their  due  degree  of  praiea  or 
blame  to  particular  actions.  From  their  being  cited  on  all 
such  occasions  as  the  ultimate  foundations  of  what  is  just  and 
unjust,  many  eminent  authors  have  been  misled,  and  have 
drawn  up  their  systems  as  if  they  supposed  "  that  the  original 
judgments  of  mankind,  with  regard  to  right  and  wrong,  were 
formed,  like  the  decisions  of  a  court  of  judicatory,  by  con 
sidering  first  the  general  rule,  and  then,  secondly,  whether  the 
particular  action  under  consideration  fell  properly  within  its 
comprehension." 

To  pass  now  from  the  formation  of  such  general  rules  to 
their  function  in  practical  ethics.  They  are  most  useful  in 
correcting  the  misrepresentations  of  things  which  self-love  is 
ever  ready  to  suggest  to  us.  Though  founded  on  experience, 
they  are  none  the  less  girt  round  with  a  sacred  and  unim 
peachable  authority.  Take  a  man  inclined  to  furious  resent 
ment,  and  ready  to  think  that  the  death  of  his  enemy  is  a 
small  compensation  for  his  provocation.  From  his  observations 
on  the  conduct  of  others  he  has  learned  how  horrible  such 
revenges  always  appear,  and  has  formed  to  himself  a  general 
rule,  to  abstain  from  them  on  all  occasions.  This  rule  pre 
serves  its  authority  with  him  under  his  temptation,  when  he 
might  otherwise  believe  that  his  fury  was  just,  and  such  as 
every  impartial  spectator  would  approve.  The  reverence  for 
the  rule,  impressed  upon  him  by  past  experience,  checks  the 
impetuosity^of  his  passion,  and  helps  him  to  correct  the  too 
partial  views  which  self-love  might  suggest  as  proper  in  his 
situation.  Even  should  he  after  all  give  way  to  his  passion, 
he  is  terrified,  at  the  moment  of  so  doing,  by  the  thought  that 
he  is  violating  a  rule  which  he  has  never  seen  infringed  with- 


SENSE  OF  DUTY.  91 

>ut  the  strongest  expressions  of  disapprobation,  or  the  evil 
XHisequences  of  punishment. 

That  sense  of  duty,  that  feeling  of  the  obligatoriness  of  the 
•ules  of  morality,  which  is  so  important  a  principle  in  human 
ife,  and  the  only  principle  capable  of  governing-  the  bulk  of 
mankind,  is  none  other  than  an  acquired  reverence  for  these 
general  principles  of  conduct,  arrived   at  in  the  manner  de 
scribed.     This  acquired  reverence  often  serves  as  a  substitute 
for  the  sense  of  the  propriety  or  impropriety  of  a  particular 
course  of  conduct.     For  many  men  live  through  their  lives 
without  ever  incurring  much  blame,  who  yet  may  never  feel 
the  sentiment  upon  which  our  approbation  of  their  conduct  is 
founded,  but  act  merely  from  a  regard  for  what  they  see  are 
the  established  rules  of  behaviour.     For  instance,  a  man  who 
has  received  great  benefits  from  another  may  feel  very  little 
gratitude  in  his  heart,  and   yet  act  in  every  way  as  if  he  did 
so,  without  any  selfish  or  blameable  motive,  but  simply  from 
reverence  for  the  established   rule  of  duty.     Or  a  wife,  who 
may  not  feel  any  tender  regard  for  her  husband,  may  also  act 
as  if  she  did,  from  mere  regard  to  a  sense  of  the  duly  of  such 
conduct.     And  though  such  a  friend  or  such  a  wife  are  doubt 
less  not  the  best  of  their  kind,  they  are   perhaps  the  second 
best,  and  will  be  restrained  from  any  decided  dereliction  from 
their  duty.     Though  "the  coarse  clay  of  which  the  bulk  of 
mankind  are  formed,  cannot  be  wrought  to   such  perfection" 
as  to  act  on  all   occasions  with   the  most  delicate  propriety, 
there  is  scarcely  anybody  who  may  not  by  education,  disci 
pline,  and  example,  be  so  impressed  with  a  regard  to  general 
rules  of  conduct,  as  to  act  nearly  always  with  tolerable  decency, 
and  to  avoid  through  the  whole  of  his  life  any  considerable 
degree  of  blame. 

Were  it  not  indeed  for  this  sense  of  duty,  this  sacred  regard 

for  general  rules,  there  is  no  one  on  whose  conduct  much  rcli- 


92  ADAM  SMITH. 


ance  could  be  placed.  The  difference  between  a  man  of  prin 
ciple  and  a  worthless  fellow  is  chiefly  the  difference  between 
a  man  who  adheres  resolutely  to  his  maxims  of  conduct  and 
the  man  who  acts  "  variously  and  accidentally  as  humour, 
inclination,  or  interest  chance  to  be  uppermost.'"  Even  the 
duties  of  ordinary  politeness,  which  are  not  difficult  to  ob 
serve,  depend  very  often  for  their  observance  more  on  regard 
for  the  general  rule  than  on  the  actual  feeling  of  the  moment; 
and  if  these  slight  duties  would,  without  such  regard,  be  so 
readily  violated,  how  slight,  without  a  similar  regard,  would 
be  the  observance  of  the  duties  of  justice,  truth,  fidelity,  and 
chastity,  for*the  violation  of  which  so  many  strong  motives 
might  exist,  and  on  the  tolerable  keeping  of  which  the  very 
existence  of  human  society  depends.! 

The  obligatoriness  of  the  rules  of  morality  being  thus  first  ! 
impressed  upon  us  by  nature,  and  afterwards  confirmed  by  | 
reasoning  and  philosophy,  comes  to  be  still  further  enhanced  i 
by  the  consideration  that  the  said  rules  are  the  laws  of  God,  i 
who  will  reward  or  punish  their  observance  or  violation. 

For  whatever  theory  we  may  prefer  of  the  origin  of  our 
moral  faculties,  there  can  be  no  doubt,  Adam  Smith  argues, 
but  "that  they  were  given  us  for  the  direction  of  our  conduct 
in  this  life."  Our  moral  faculties  "  carry  along  with  them 
the  most  evident  badges  of  this  authority,  which  denote  that 
they  were  set  up  within  us  to  be  the  supreme  arbiters  of  all 
our  actions,  to  superintend  all  our  senses,  passions,  and  appe 
tites,  and  to  judge  how  far  each  of  them  was  either  to  be  in 
dulged  or  restrained."  Our  moral  faculties  are  not  on  a  level 
in  this  respect  with  the  other  faculties  and  appetites  of  our 
nature,  for  no  other  faculty  or  principle  of  action  judges  of 
any  other.  Love,  for  instance,  does  not  judge  of  love,  nor 
resentment  of  resentment.  These  two  passions  may  be  oppo 
site  to  one  another,  but  they  do  not  approve  or  disapprove  of 


AUTHORITY  OF  OUR  MORAL  FACULTIES.    93 

one  another.  It  belongs  to  our  moral  faculties  to  judge 
in  this  way  of  the  other  principles  of  our  nature.  What  is 
agreeable  to  our  moral  faculties  is  fit,  and  right,  and  proper 
to  be  done  ;  what  is  disagreeable  to  them  is  the  contrary. 
The  sentiments  which  they  approve  of  are  graceful  and  be 
coming  ;  the  contrary  ungraceful  and  unbecoming.  The  very 
words — right,  wrong,  fit,  improper,  graceful,  unbecoming — 
mean  only  what  pleases  or  displeases  our  moral  faculties." 

Since,  then,  they  "  were  plainly  intended  to  be  the  governing 
principles  of  human  nature,  the  rules  which  they  prescribe  are 
to  be  regarded  as  the  commands  and  laws  of  the  Deity,  pro 
mulgated  by  those  vicegerents  which  He  has  thus  set  up 
within  us."  These  "  vicegerents  of  God  within  us  "  never 
fail  to  punish  the  violation  of  the  rules  of  morality  by  the 
torments  of  inward  shame  and  self-condemnation,  whilst  they 
always  reward  obedience  to  them  with  tranquillity  and  self- 
satisfaction. 

Having  thus  added  the  force  of  a  religious  sanction  to  the 
authority  of  moral  rules,  and  accounted  for  the  feeling  of 
obligation  in  morality,  from  the  physical  basis  of  the  pain  or 
pleasure  of  an  instinctive  antipathy  or  sympathy,  the  philo 
sopher  arrives  at  the  question,  How  far  our  actions  ought  to 
arise  chiefly  or  entirely  from  a  sense  of  duty  or  a  regard  to 
general  rules,  and  how  far  any  other  sentiment  ought  to 
concur  and  have  a  principal  influence.  If  a  mere  regard  for 
duty  is  the  motive  of  most  men,  how  far  may  their  conduct 
be  regarded  as  right  ? 

The  answer  to  this  question  depends  on  two  circumstances, 
which  may  be  considered  in  succession. 

First,  it  depends  on  the  natural  agreeableness  or  deformity 
of  the  affection  of  the  mind  which  prompts  us  to  any  action, 
whether  the  action  should  proceed  rather  from  that  affection 
than  from  a  regard  to  the  general  rule.  Actions  to  which  the 


94  ADAM  SMITH. 


social  or  benevolent  affections  prompt  us  should  proceed  as 
much  from  the  affections  or  passions  themselves  as  from  any 
regard  to  the  general  rules  of  conduct.  To  repay  a  kindness 
from  a  cold  sense  of  duty,  and  from  no  personal  affection  to 
one's  benefactor,  is  scarcely  pleasing  to  the  latter.  As  a  father 
may  justly  complain  of  a  son,  who,  though  he  fail  in  none 
of  the  offices  of  filial  duty,  yet  manifests  no  affectionate 
reverence  for  his  parent,  so  a  son  expects  from  his  father  some 
thing  more  than  the  mere  performance  of  the  duties  of  his 
situation. 

The  contrary  maxim  applies  to  the  malevolent  and  unsocial 
passions.  If  we  ought  to  reward  from  gratitude  and  gene 
rosity,  without  any  reflections  on  the  propriety  of  rewarding, 
we  ought  always  to  punish  with  reluctance,  and  more  from  a 
sense  of  the  propriety  of  punishing  than  from  a  mere  dispo 
sition  to  revenge. 

Where  the  selfish  passions  are  concerned,  we  should  attend 
to  general  rules  in  the  pursuit  of  the  lesser  objects  of  private 
interest,  but  feel  more  passion  for  the  objects  themselves  when 
they  are  of  transcendent  importance  to  us.  The  parsimony, 
for  instance,  of  a  tradesman  should  not  proceed  from  a  desire  of 
the  particular  threepence  he  will  save  by  it  to-day,  nor  his 
attendance  in  his  shop  from  a  passion  for  the  particular 
tenpence  he  will  gain  by  it,  but  from  a  regard  to  the  general 
rule  which  prescribes  severe  economy  as  the  guiding  principle 
of  his  life.  To  be  anxious,  or  to  lay  a  plot  to  gain  or  save  a 
single  shilling,  would  degrade  him  in  the  eyes  of  all  his  neigh 
bours.  But  the  more  important  objects  of  self-interest  should 
be  pursued  with  more  concern  for  the  things  themselves  and 
for  their  own  sake ;  and  a  man  would  justly  be  regarded  as 
mean-spirited  who  cared  nothing  about  his  election  to  Par 
liament  or  about  the  conquest  of  a  province. 

Secondly,  it  depends  upon  the  exactness  or  inexactness  of 


RULES  OF  JUSTICE.  95 

the  general  rules  themselves,  how  far  our  conduct  ought  to 
proceed  entirely  from  a  regard  to  them. 

The  general  rules  of  almost  all  the  virtues,  which  determine 
what  are  the  duties  of  prudence,  charity,  generosity,  gratitude, 
or  friendship,  admit  of  so  many  modifications  and  exceptions, 
that  it  is  hardly  possible  to  regulate  our  conduct  entirely  from 
regard  to  them.  Even  the  rule  of  gratitude,  plain  as  it  seems 
to  be,  that  it  behoves  us  to  make  a  return  of  equal,  or,  if  pos 
sible,  superior  value  to  the  benefit  received  from  another,  gives 
rise  to  numberless  questions,  whenever  we  seek  to  apply  it  to 
particular  cases.  For  instance,  if  your  friend  lent  you  money 
in  your  distress,  ought  you  to  lend  him  money  in  his?  and, 
if  so,  how  much  ?  and  when  ?  and  for  how  long  a  time  ?  No 
definite  answer  can  be  given  to  such  questions.  And  even 
still  more  vague  are  the  rules  which  indicate  the  duties  of 
friendship,  hospitality,  humanity,  and  generosity. 

Justice,  indeed,  is  the  only  virtue  of  which  the  general  rules 
determine  exactly  every  external  action  required  by  it.  If, 
for  instance,  you  owe  a  man  ten  pounds,  justice  requires  that 
you  should  pay  him  precisely  that  sum.  The  whole  nature  of 
your  action  is  prescribed  and  fixed.  The  most  sacred  regard, 
therefore,  is  due  to  the  rules  of  justice,  and  the  actions  it  re 
quires  are  never  more  properly  performed  than  from  a  regard 
to  the  general  rules  themselves.  In  the  practice  of  the  other 
virtues,  our  conduct  should  be  directed  rather  by  a  certain 
idea  of  propriety,  by  a  certain  taste  for  a  particular  kind  of 
behaviour,  than  by  any  regard  to  a  precise  rule  or  maxim  ; 
and  we  should  consider  more  the  end  and  foundation  of  the 
rule  than  the  rule  itself.  But  it  is  otherwise  with  justice, 
where  we  should  attend  more  to  the  rule  itself  than  to  its 
end.  Though  the  end  of  the  rules  of  justice  is  to  hinder  us 
from  hurting  our  neighbour,  it  would  still  be  ;v  crime  to 
violate  them,  although  we  might  pretend,  with  some  show 


96  ADAM  SMITH. 


of  reason,  that  this  particular  violation  could  do  him  no 
harm. 

The  rules  of  justice,  and  those  of  the  other  virtues,  may 
therefore  be  compared  in  this  way.  The  rules  of  justice  are- 
like  the  rules  of  grammar,  those  of  the  other  virtues  like  the 
rules  laid  down  by  critics  for  the  attainment  of  elegance  in 
composition.  Whilst  the  former  are  precise  and  accurate, 
the  latter  are  vague  and  indeterminate,  and  present  us  rather 
with  a  general  idea  of  perfection  to  be  aimed  at  than  any  cer 
tain  directions  for  acquiring  it.  As  a  man  may  be  taught  to 
write  grammatically  by  rule,  so  perhaps  may  he  be  taught  to 
act  justly.  But  as  there  are  no  rules  which  will  lead  a  man 
infallibly  to  elegance  in  composition,  so  there  are  none  by 
which  we  can  be  taught  to  act  on  all  occasions  with  prudence, 
magnanimity,  or  beneficence. 

Lastly,  in  reference  to  moral  principles,  may  be  considered 
the  case  of  their  liability  to  perversion  by  a  mistaken  idea  of 
them.  There  may  be  a  most  earnest  desire  so  to  act  as  to 
deserve  approbation,  and  yet  an  erroneous  conscience  or  a 
wrong  sense  of  duty  may  lead  to  a  course  of  conduct  with 
which  it  is  impossible  for  mankind  to  sympathize.  "  False 
notions  of  religion  are  almost  the  only  causes  which  can  occa 
sion  any  very  gross  perversion  of  our  natural  sentiments  in 
this  way;  and  that  principle  which  gives  the  greatest  autho 
rity  to  the  rules  of  duty,  is  alone  capable  of  distorting  them 
in  any  considerable  degree.  In  all  other  cases  common 
sense  is  sufficient  to  direct  us,  if  not  to  the  most  ex 
quisite  propriety  of  conduct,  yet  to  something  which  is  not 
very  far  from  it ;  and,  provided  we  are  desirous  in  earnest  to 
do  well,  our  behaviour  will  always,  upon  the  whole,  be  praise 
worthy."  All  men  are  agreed  that  the  first  rule  of  duty  is  to 
obey  the  will  of  God,  but  it  is  concerning  the  particular  com 
mandments  imposed  by  that  will  that  they  difier  so  widely; 


ERRORS  OF  CONSCIENCE.  97 


and  crimes  committed  from  a  sense  of  religious  duty  are  not 
regarded  with  the  indignation  felt  for  ordinary  crimes.  The 
sorrow  we  feel  for  Seid  and  Palmira  in  Voltaire's  play  of 
Mahomet,  when  they  are  driven  by  a  sense  of  religious  duty  to 
murder  an  old  man  whom  they  honoured  and  esteemed,  is  the 
same  sorrow  that  we  should  feel  for  all  men  in  a  similar  way 
misled  by  religion. 


93  ADAM  SMITH. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE    RELATION    OF    RELIGION   TO    MORALITY. 

THE  relation  which,  in  Adam  Smith's  system,  religion  bears 
to  ethics  has  been  already  indicated  in  the  last  chapter. 
Although  he  regards  morality  as  quite  independent  of  religion, 
as  intelligible  and  possible  without  it,  religion  nevertheless 
stands  out  visibly  in  the  background  of  his  theory,  and  is 
appealed  to  as  a  strong  support  of  virtuous  conduct,  and  as 
lending  additional  sanctity  to  the  authority  of  moral  rules. 

These  moral  rules,  though  sufficiently  sanctioned  by  the 
same  feelings  of  human  approbation  or  disapprobation  which 
originally  gave  rise  to  them,  derive  an  additional  sanction 
rom  natural  religion.  It  was  too  important  for  the  happiness 
of  mankind,  that  the  natural  sense  of  duty  should  thus  be 
enforced  by  the  terrors  of  religion,  "  for  nature  to  leave  it 
dependent  upon  the  slowness  and  uncertainty  of  philosophical 
lesearches." 

This   identification  therefore  of  the  rules  of  morality  with 
the   rules   of  religion  was  first  impressed  upon  mankind  by 
nature,    and     then     afterwards     confirmed     by    philosophy. 
Naturally  led  as  men  everywhere  are,  and  were,  to  ascribe  to   i 
those  beings,  which  in  any  countrv  happen  to  be  the  objects 
of  religious   fear,  all  their  own  sentiments   and  passions,  it  | 
could    not  but  arise,    that  as  they  ascribed    to   them    those   | 
passions  which  do  least  honour  to  our  own  species — such  as   j 
lust,  avarice,  envy,  or  revenge — they  should  also  ascribe  to   j 


RELATION  OF  RELIGION  TO  MORALITY.  99 

them  those  qualities  which  are  the  great  ornaments  of 
humanity — the  love  of  virtue  and  beneficence,  and  the  hatred 
cf  vice  and  injustice.  The  injured  man  would  call  on  Jupiter 
to  witness  his  wrong",  never  doubting  but  that  it  would  be 
beheld  by  him  with  the  same  indignation  that  would  actuate 
the  meanest  of  mankind  against  it;  whilst  the  man,  who  did 
the  wrong,  transferred  to  the  same  omnipresent  and  irresistible 
being  the  resentment  he  was  also  conscious  of  in  mankind. 
'•'  These  natural  hopes,  and  fears,  and  suspicions,  were  pro 
pagated  by  sympathy,  and  confirmed  by  education ;  and  the 
gods  were  universally  represented  and  believed  to  be  the 
rewarders  of  humanity  and  mercy,  and  the  avengers  of  perfidy 
and  injustice.  And  thus  religion,  even  in  its  rudest  form, 
gave  a  sanction  to  the  ruY'S  of  morality,  long  before  the  age 
of  artificial  reasoning  and  philosophy." 

Reasoning,  when  applied,  confirmed  the  original  antici 
pations  of  nature.  For  from  the  recognition  of  the  fact, 
already  noticed,  that  our  moral  faculties  were  intended  to  be 
the  governing  principles  of  our  nature,  it  became  clear  that 
the  rules  they  foirnulated,  in  compliance  with  such  an  in 
tention,  might  be  regarded  as  the  laws  of  the  Deity,  who  set 
up  those  moral  faculties  as  His  "  vicegerents  within  us." 

Another  consideration  confirms  this  reasoning.  As  by 
obeying  the  rules  prescribed  to  us  by  our  moral  faculties,  we 
pursue  the  most  effectual  means  for  promoting  the  happiness 
of  mankind,  and  as  the  happiness  of  mankind  seems  to  be  the 
original  purpose  intended  by  the  Author  of  Nature,  it  is 
evident  that  by  obeying  the  moral  rules  we  in  some  sense  co 
operate  with  the  Deity,  and  advance,  as  far  as  is  in  em 
power,  the  plan  of  Providence.  As  also  by  acting  otherwise 
we  obstruct  in  some  measure  His  scheme,  we  declare  ourselves 
in  some  measure  the  enemies  of  God,  so  we  are  naturally 
eucouraired  to  look  for  His  favour  and  reward  in  the  one 

t? 

n  2 


ioo  ADAM  SMITH. 

case,  and  to  dread   His   vengeance  and  punishment   in    the 
other. 

Moreover,  although  virtue  and  vice,  as  far  as  they  can  be 
either  rewarded  or  punished  by  the  sentiments  and  opinions 
of  mankind,  meet  even  here,  according-  to  the  common  course 
of  things,  with  their  deserts,  we  are  compelled  by  the  best 
principles  of  our  nature,  by  our  love  of  virtue  and  our 
abhorrence  of  vice  and  injustice,  to  look  to  a  future  life  for 
the  rectification  of  occasional  results  of  virtue  or  vice  which 
shock  all  our  natural  sentiments  of  justice.  The  indignation 
we  feel  when  we  see  violence  and  artifice  prevail  over  sincerity 
and  justice,  the  sorrow  we  feel  for  the  sufferings  of  the 
innocent,  the  resentment  we  feel  and  often  cannot  satisfy 
against  the  oppressor,  all  prompt  us  to  hope  "that  the  great 
Author  of  our  nature  will  Himself  execute  hereafter,  what  all 
the  principles  which  He  has  given  us  for  the  direction  of  our 
conduct  prompt  us  to  attempt  even  here  ;  that  He  will  com 
plete  the  plan  which  He  Himself  has  thus  taught  us  to  begin; 
and  will,  in  a  life  to  come,  render  to  every  one  according  to 
the  works  which  he  has  performed  in  this  world/' 

When,  therefore,  the  general  rules  of  morality  which  deter 
mine  the  merit  or  demerit  of  actions  come  thus  to  be  regarded, 
says  Adam  Smith,  as  the  laws  of  an  all-powerful  Being,  who 
watches  over  our  conduct,  and  who,  in  a  life  to  come,  will 
reward  the  observance  and  punish  the  breach  of  them,  they 
necessarily  acquire  a  new  sacredness.  The  sense  of  propriety, 
which  dictates  obedience  to  the  will  of  the  Deity  as  the 
supreme  rule  of  our  conduct,  is  confirmed  by  the  strongest 
motives  of  self-interest.  For  it  is  an  idea,  well  capable  of 
restraining  the  most  headstrong  passions,  that  however  much 
we  may  escape  the  observation  or  the  punishment  of  man 
kind,  we  can  never  escape  the  observation  nor  the  punishment 
of  God. 


CHARACTER  OF  THE  RELIGIOUS  MAN.    101 


It  is  on  account  of  the  additional  sanction  which  religion 
thus  confers  upon  the  rules  of  morality  that  so  great  con 
fidence  is  generally  placed  in  the  probity  of  those  who  seem 
deeply  impressed  with  a  sense  of  religion.  They  seem  to  act 
under  an  additional  tie  to  those  which  regulate  the  conduct 
of  others.  For  regard  to  the  propriety  of  action  and  to  re 
putation,  regard  to  the  applause  of  his  own  breast  as  well  as 
to  that  of  others,  are  motives  which  have  the  same  influence 
over  the  religious  man  as  over  the  man  of  the  world;  but 
the  former  acts  under  another  restraint,  that  of  future 
recompense,  and  accordingly  greater  trust  "is  reposed  in  hi.s 
conduct. 

Nor  is  this  greater  trust  unreasonably  placed  in  him.  For 
"  wherever  the  natural  principles  of  religion  are  not  corrupted 
by  the  factious  and  party  zeal  of  some  worthless  cabal ;  where- 
ever  the  first  duty  which  it  requires  is  to  fulfil  all  the 
obligations  of  morality;  wherever  men  are  not  taught  to 
regard  frivolous  observances  as  more  immediate  duties  of 
religion  than  acts  of  justice  and  beneficence;  and  to  imagine, 
that  by  sacrifices,  and  ceremonies,  and  vain  supplications, 
they  can  bargain  with  the  Deity  for  fraud,  and  perfidy,  and 
violence,  the  world  undoubtedly  judges  right  in  this  respect, 
and  justly  places  a  double  confidence  in  the  rectitude  of  the 
religious  man's  behaviour." 

At  the  same  time  Adam  Smith  resents  strongly  the  doctrine 
that  religious  principles  are  the  only  laudable  motives  of 
action,  the  doctrine,  "  that  we  ought  neither  to  reward  from 
gratitude  nor  j  unish  from  resentment,  that  we  ought  neither 
to  protect  the  helplessness  of  our  children,  nor  afford  support 
to  the  infirmities  of  our  parents,  from  natural  affection;  but 
that  we  ought  to  do  all  things  from  the  love  of  the  Deity,  and 
from  a  desire  only  to  render  ourselves  agreeable  to  Him,  and 
to  direct  our  conduct  according  to  His  will/''  It  should  not 


102  ADAM  SMITH. 

be  the  sole  motive  and  principle  of  our  conduct  in  the  per 
formance  of  our  various  duties  that  God  has  commanded  us 
to  perform  them,  though  that  it  should  be  our  ruling-  and 
governing-  principle  is  the  precept  of  philosophy  and  common 
sense  no  less  than  it  is  of  Christianity. 

In  the  same  way  that  Adam  Smith  regards  religion  as  an 
additional  sanction  to  the  natural  rules  of  morality,  does 
he  regard  it  as  the  only  effectual  consolation  in  the  case  of  a 
man  unjustly  condemned  by  the  world  for  a  crime  of  which 
lie  is  innocent.  To  such  an  one,  that  humble  philosophy 
which  confines  its' view  to  this  life  can  afford  but  little  com 
fort.  Deprived  of  everything  that  could  make  either  life  or 
death  respectable,  condemned  to  death  and  to  everlasting 
infamy,  the  view  of  another  world,  where  his  innocence  will  be 
declared  and  his  virtue  rewarded,  can  alone  compensate  him 
for  the  misery  of  his  situation. 

"Our  happiness  in  this  life  is  thus,  upon  many  occasions, 
dependent  upon  the  humble  hope  and  expectation  of  a  life  to 
come — a  hope  and  expectation  deeply  rooted  in  human  nature, 
which  can  alone  support  its  lofty  ideas  of  its  own  dignity,  can 
alone  illumine  the  dreary  prospect  of  its  continually  approach 
ing  mortality,  and  maintain  its  cheerfulness  under  all  the 
heaviest  calamities  to  which,  from  the  disorders  of  this  life, 
it  may  sometimes  be  exposed.  That  there  is  a  world  to  come, 

.where  exact  justice  will  be  done  to  every  man is  a 

doctrine,  in  every  respect  so  venerable,  so  comfortable  to  the 
weakness,  so  flattering  to  the  grandeur  of  human  nature,  that 
the  virtuous  man  who  has  the  misfortune  to  doubt  of  it  can 
not  possibly  avoid  wishing  most  earnestly  and  anxiously  to 
believe  it." 

This  doctrine,  Adam  Smith  thinks,  could  never  have  fallen 
into  disrepute,  had  not  a  doctrine  been  asserted  of  a  future 
distribution  of  rewards  and  punishments,  at  total  variance  with 


FALSE  IDEAS  OF  RELIGION.  103 

.ill  our  moral  sentiments.  The  preference  of  assiduous  flattery 
to  merit  or  service,  which  is  regarded  as  the  greatest  reproach 
even  to  the  weakness  of  earthly  sovereigns,  is  often  ascribed  tc 
divine  perfection  ;  "and  the  duties  of  devotion,  the  public  and 
private  worship  of  the  Deity,  have  been  represented,  even  by 
men  of  virtue  and  abilities,  as  the  sole  virtues  which  can  either 
entitle  to  reward,  or  exempt  from  punishment,  in  the  life  to 
come/' 

There  is  the  same  absurdity  in  the  notion,  which  had  even 
its  advocate  in  a  philosopher  like  Massillon,  that  one  hour 
or  day  spent  in  the  mortifications  of  a  monastery  has  more  merit 
in  the  eye  of  God  than  a  whole  life  spent  honourably  in 
the  profession  of  a  soldier.  Such  a  doctrine  is  surely  con 
trary  to  all  our  moral  sentiments,  and  the  principles  by 
which  we  have  been  taught  by  nature  to  regulate  our  admi 
ration  or  contempt.  "  It  is  this  spirit,  however,  which,  while 
it  has  reserved  the  celestial  regions  for  monks  and  friars,  or 
for  those  whose  conduct  or  conversation  resembled  those  of 
monks  and  friars,  has  condemned  to  the  infernal  all  the 
heroes,  all  the  statesmen  and  lawyers,  all  the  poets  and 
philosophers  of  former  ages;  all  those  who  have  invented, 
improved,  or  excelled  in  the  arts  which  contribute  to  the 
subsistence,  to  the  conveniency,  or  to  the  ornament  of  life ; 
all  the  great  protectors,  instructors,  and  benefactors  of  man 
kind;  all  those  to  whom  our  natural  sense  of  praise  worthi 
ness  forces  us  to  ascribe  the  highest  merit  and  the  most 
exalted  virtue.  Can  we  wonder  that  so  strange  an  applica 
tion  of  this  most  respectable  doctrine  should  sometimes  have 
exposed  it  to  derision  and  contempt?" 

Although,  then,  Adam  Smith  considers  that  reason  corro 
borates  the  teaching  of  natural  religion  regarding  the  ex 
istence  of  God  and  the  life  hereafter,  he  nowhere  recognizes 
any  moral  obligation  in  the  belief  of  one  or  the  other;  and 


104  ADAM  SMITH. 

they  occupy  in  his  system  a  very  similar  position  to  that 
which  they  occupy  in  Kant's,  who  treats  the  belief  in  the 
existence  of  God  and  in  immortality  as  Postulates  of  the 
Practical  Ileason,  that  is  to  say,  as  assumptions  morally 
necessary,  however  incapable  of  speculative  proof.  Adam 
Smith,  however,  does  not  approach  either  subject  at  all  from 
the  speculative  side,  but  confines  himself  entirely  to  the 
moral  basis  of  both,  to  the  arguments  in  their  favour  which 
the  moral  phenomena  of  life  afford,  such  as  have  been  already 
indicated. 

But  besides  the  argument  in  favour  of  the  existence  of  God 
derived  from  our  moral  sentiments,  the  only  argument  he 
employs  is  derived,  not  from  the  logical  inconceivability  of 
a  contrary  belief,  but  from  the  incompatibility  of  such  a  con 
trary  belief  with  the  happiness  of  the  man  so  believing.  A 
man  of  universal  benevolence  or  boundless  goodwill  can  enjov 
no  solid  happiness  unless  he  is  convinced  that  all  the  inhabi 
tants  of  the  universe  are  under  the  immediate  care  of  that  all- 
wise  Being,  who  directs  all  the  movements  of  nature,  and  who 
is  compelled,  by  His  own  unalterable  perfections,  to  maintain 
in  it  at  all  times  the  greatest  possible  quantity  of  happiness. 
To  a  man  of  universal  benevolence,  "  the  very  suspicion  of  a 
fatherless  world  must  be  the  most  melancholy  of  all  reflections ; 
from  the  thought  that  all  the  unknown  regions  of  infinite  and 
incomprehensible  space  may  be  filled  with  nothing  but  endless 
misery  and  wretchedness.  All  the  splendour  of  the  highest 
prosperity  can  never  enlighten  the  gloom  with  which  so  dread 
ful  an  idea  must  necessarily  overshadow  the  imagination  ;  nor, 
in  a  wise  and  virtuous  man,  can  all  the  sorrow  of  the  most 
afflicting  adversity  ever  dry  up  the  joy  which  necessarily 
springs  from  the  habitual  and  thorough  conviction  of  the 
truth  of  the  contrary  system/' 

It  was  a  well-known  doctrine  of  the  Stoic  philosophy,  that 


RESIGNATION.  105 


a  man  should  resign  all  his  wishes  and  interests  with  perfect 
confidence  to  the  benevolent  wisdom  which  directs  the  universe, 
and  should  seek  his  happiness  chiefly  in  the  contemplation  of 
the  perfection  of  the  universal  system.  With  this  conception 
of  resignation  Adam  Smith  very  closely  agrees,  in  his  descrip 
tion  of  the  sentiments  which  become  the  wise  and  virtuous 
man  with  regard  to  his  relation  to  the  great  sum  of  things. 
Just  as  he  should  be  willing  to  sacrifice  his  own  interest  to 
that  of  his  own  order,  and  that  of  his  own  order  again  to 
that  of  his  country,  so  he  should  be  willing  to  sacrifice  all 
those  inferior  interests  "  to  the  greater  interest  of  the  universe, 
to  the  interest  of  that  great  society  of  all  sensible  and  intel 
ligent  beings,  of  which  God  Himself  is  the  immediate  ad 
ministrator  and  director.  If  he  is  deeply  impressed  with  the 
habitual  and  thorough  conviction  that  this  benevolent  and 
all-wise  Being  can  admit  into  the  system  of  His  government 
no  partial  evil  which  is  not  necessary  for  the  universal  good, 
he  must  consider  all  the  misfortunes  which  may  befall  him 
self,  his  friends,  his  society,  or  his  country,  as  necessary  for 
the  prosperity  of  the  universe,  and  therefore  as  what  he 
ought  not  only  to  submit  to  with  resignation,  but  as  what 
he  himself,  if  he  had  known  all  the  connexions  and  depen 
dencies  of  things,  ought  sincerely  and  devoutly  to  have  wished 
for." 

A  wise  man  should  be  capable  of  doing  what  a  good  soldier 
is  always  ready  to  do.  For  the  latter,  when  ordered  by  his 
general,  will  march  with  alacrity  to  the  forlorn  station,  knowing 
that  he  would  not  have  been  sent  there  but  for  the  safety  of 
the  whole  army  and  the  success  of  the  war,  and  he  will  cheer 
fully  sacrifice  his  own  little  system  to  the  welfare  of  a  greater. 
But  "no  conductor  of  an  army  can  deserve  more  unlimited 
trust,  more  ardent  and  zealous  affection,  than  the  great  Con 
ductor  of  the  universe.  In  the  greatest  public  as  well  as 
private  disasters,  a  wise  man  ought  to  consider  that  he  himself, 


io6  ADAM  SMITH. 


his  friends  and  countrymen,  have  only  been  ordered  upon  the 
forlorn  station  of  the  universe;  that  had  it  not  been  necessary 
for  the  good  of  the  whole,  they  would  not  have  been  so  ordered ; 
and  that  it  is  their  duty,  not  only  with  humble  resignation 
to  submit  to  this  allotment,  but  to  endeavour  to  embrace  it 
with  alacrity  and  joy." 

To  the  question,  how  far  a  man  should  seek  his  highest 
happiness  in  the  contemplation  of  the  system  of  the  universe; 
or,  in  other  words,  whether  the  contemplative  or  the  prac 
tical  life  is  the  higher  and  better,  Adarn  Smith  replies 
hesitatingly  in  favour  of  the  latter.  The  most  sublime  object 
of  human  contemplation  is  "  the  idea  of  that  Divine  Being, 
whose  benevolence  and  wisdom  have  from  all  eternity  contrived 
and  conducted  the  immense  machine  of  the  universe,  so  as  at 
all  times  to  produce  the  greatest  possible  quantity  of  hap 
piness."  A  man  believed  to  be  chiefly  occupied  in  this  sub 
lime  contemplation  seldom  fails  of  the  highest  veneration; 
and  even  though  his  life  should  be  altogether  contemplative, 
is  often  regarded  with  a  sort  of  religious  respect  far  higher 
than  is  generally  bestowed  on  the  most  useful  and  active 
citizen.  Marcus  Antoninus  has,  perhaps,  received  more  ad 
miration  for  his  meditations  on  this  subject  than  for  all  the 
different  transactions  of  his  just  and  beneficent  reign. 

Nevertheless,  the  care  of  the  universe  not  being  the  concern 
of  man,  but  only  the  care  of  his  own  happiness,  or  that  of  his 
family,  friends,  or  country,  he  can  never  be  justified  in 
neglecting  the  more  humble  department  of  affairs  because  he 
is  engaged  in  the  contemplation  of  the  higher.  He  must  not 
lay  himself  open  to  the  charge  which  was  brought  against 
Marcus  Antoninus,  that  whilst  he  was  occupied  in  contem 
plating  the  prosperity  of  the  universe  he  neglected  that  of  the 
Roman  empire.  "  The  most  sublime  speculation  of  the  con 
templative  philosopher  can  scarce  compensate  the  neglect  of 
the  smallest  active  dutv." 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE    CHAEACTEE   OF   VIETTJE. 

THE  science  of  ethics,  according  to  Adam  Smith,  deals  mainly 
with  two  principal  questions,  the  first  concerning1  the  nature 
of  moral  approbation,  or  the  origin  of  our  feelings  of  right 
and  wrong,  and  the  second  concerning  the  nature  of  virtue, 
or  the  moral  elements  of  which  virtue  consists.  The  first 
question  is  that  to  which  the  answer  has  already  been  given ; 
the  second  question  to  which  the  answer  yet  remains  to  be 
given,  is  "  What  is  the  tone  of  temper,  and  tenor  of  conduct, 
which  constitutes  the  excellent  and  praiseworthy  character, 
the  character  which  is  the  natural  object  of  esteem,  honour, 
and  approbation  ?  "  Does  virtue  consist  in  benevolence,  as 
some  have  maintained,  or  is  it  but  a  form  of  self-love,  as 
others  have  maintained ;  or  does  it  consist  in  some  relation  of 
the  benevolent  and  selfish  affections  to  one  another  ? 

The  general  answer  which  Adam  Smith  makes  to  this 
question  is,  that  virtue  consists  in  a  certain  relation  to  one 
another  of  our  selfish  and  unselfish  affections,  not  exclusively 
in  a  predominance  of  either  of  them.  "  The  man  of  the  most 
perfect  virtue,"  he  says,  "the  man  whom  we  naturally  love  and 
revere  the  most,  is  he  who  joins,  to  the  most  perfect  command 
of  his  own  original  and  selfish  feelings,  the  most  exquisite  sensi 
bility  both  to  the  original  and  sympathetic  feelings  of  others." 
It  is  the  man  who  unites  the  gentler  virtues  of  humanity  and 
sensibility  with  the  severer  virtues  of  self-control  and  self-denial. 
"  To  feel  much  for  others,  and  little  for  ourselves,  to  restrain 


io8  ADAM  SMITH. 

our  selfish,  and  to  indulge  our  benevolent  affections,  consti 
tutes  the  perfection  of  humanity." 

Consequently  any  man's  character  for  virtue  must  depend 
upon  those  two  different  aspects  of  his  conduct  which  regard 
both  himself  and  others  ;  and  a  character  completely  virtuous 
will  consist  in  a  combination  of  those  qualities  which  have  a 
beneficial  effect  alike  on  an  individual's  own  happiness  as  on 
that  of  his  fellow-men.  These  qualities  are  Prudence,  Justice 
and  Beneficence  j  and  "  the  man  who  acts  according-  to  the 
rules  of  perfect  prudence,  of  strict  justice,  and  of  proper 
benevolence,  may  be  said  to  be  perfectly  virtuous/' 

1.  The  quality  of  Prudence  is  that  side  of  a  man's  character 
which  concerns  only  his  own  happiness,  and  it  has  for  its 
object  the  care  of  his  perconal  health,  fortune,  rank,  and  repu 
tation.  The  first  lessons  in  this  virtue  are  taught  us  "by  the 
voice  of  nature  herself,"  who  directs  us  by  the  appetites  of 
hunger  and  thirst,  and  by  agreeable  or  disagreeable  sensations, 
to  provide  for  our  bodily  preservation  and  health.  As  we 
grow  older  we  learn  that  only  by  proper  care  and  foresight 
with  respect  to  our  external  fortune  can  we  ensure  the  means 
of  satisfying  our  natural  appetites,  and  we  are  further  led  to 
a  desire  of  the  advantages  of  fortune  by  experience  that 
chiefly  on  their  possession  or  supposed  possession  depends 
that  credit  and  rank  among  our  equals  which  is  perhaps  the 
strongest  of  all  our  desires.  Security  therefore  of  health, 
fortune,  and  rank,  constitutes  the  principal  object  of  Prudence. 

This  outline  of  the  subject-matter  of  Prudence,  Adam 
Smith  proceeds  to  fill  up  with  a  sketch  of  the  character  of  the 
Prudent  Man,  which  modelled,  as  it  appears  to  be,  on 
Aristotle's  delineation  of  imaginary  types  of  the  different 
virtues,  is  so  characteristic  an  illustration  of  our  author's  style 
and  thought,  that  it  is  best  presented  to  the  reader  in  the 
following  extracts  from  the  original  : — 


THE  CHARACTER  OF  THE  PRUDENT  MAN.  109 

"  The  prudent  man  always  studies  seriously  and  earnestly  to 
understand  whatever  he  professes  to  understand  and  not 
merely  to  persuade  other  people  that  he  understands  it ;  and 
though  his  talents  may  not  always  be  very  brilliant,  they  are 
always  perfectly  genuine.  He  neither  endeavours  to  impose 
upon  you  by  the  cunning"  devices  of  an  artful  impostor,  nor 
by  the  arrogant  airs  of  an  assuming  pedant,  nor  by  the  con 
fident  assertions  of  a  superficial  and  impudent  pretender ;  he 
is  not  ostentatious  even  of  the  abilities  he  really  possesses. 
His  conversation  is  simple  and  modest,  and  he  is  averse  to  all 
the  quackish  arts  by  which  other  people  so  frequently  thrust 
themselves  into  public  notice 

"The  prudent  man  is  always  sincere,  and  feels  horror  at  the 
very  thought  of  exposing  himself  to  the  disgrace  which  attends 
upon  the  detection  of  falsehood.  But  though  always  sincere, 
he  is  not  always  frank  and  open  ;  and  though  he  never  tells 
anything  but  the  truth,  he  does  not  always  think  himself 
bound,  when  not  properly  called  upon,  to  tell  the  whole  truth. 
As  he  is  cautious  in  his  actions,  so  he  is  reserved  in  his  speech, 
and  never  rashly  or  unnecessarily  obtrudes  his  opinion  con 
cerning  either  things  or  persons. 

"  The  prudent  man,  though  not  always  distinguished  by 
the  most  exquisite  sensibility,  is  always  very  capable  of  friend 
ship.  But  his  friendship  is  not  that  ardent  and  passionate 
but  too  often  transitory  affection  which  appears  so  delicious 
to  the  generosity  of  youth  and  inexperience.  It  is  a  sedate, 
but  steady  and  faithful  attachment  to  a  few  well-chosen  com 
panions  ;  in  the  choice  of  whom  he  is  not  guided  by  the  giddy 
admiration  of  shining  accomplishments,  but  by  the  sober 
esteem  of  modesty,  discretion,  and  good  conduct.  But  though 
capable  of  friendship,  he  is  not  always  much  disposed  to 
general  sociality.  He  rarely  frequents,  and  more  rarely 
figures  in,  those  convivial  societies  which  are  distinguished  for 


I  io  ADAM  SMITH. 

the  jollity  and  gaiety  of  their  conversation.  Their  way  of 
life  might  too  often  interfere  with  the  regularity  of  his  tem 
perance,  might  interrupt  the  steadiness  of  his  industry,  or  breal^ 
in  upon  the  strictness  of  his  frugality. 

"  But  though  his  conversation  may  not  always  be  very 
sprightly  or  diverting,  it  is  always  perfectly  inoffensive.  He 
hates  the  thought  of J)eing  guilty  of  any  petulance  or  rtide- 
ness;  he  never  assumes  impertinently  over  anybody,  and 
upon  all  occasions  is  willing  to  place  himself  rather  below  than 
above  his  equals.  Both  in  his  conduct  and  conversation  he  is 
an  exact  observer  of  decency,  and  respects  with  an  almost 
religious  scrupulosity  all  the  established  decorums  and  cere 
monials  of  society 

"  The  man  who  lives  within  his-  income  is  naturally  con 
tented  with  his  situation,  which  by  continual  though  small 
accumulations  is  growing  better  and  better  every  day.  lie  is 
enabled  gradually  to  relax  both  in  the  rigour  of  his  parsimony 
and  in  the  severity  of  his  application ;  .  .  .  He  has  no 
anxiety  to  change  so  comfortable  a  situation,  and  does  not  go 
in  quest  of  new  enterprises  and  adventures  which  might 
endanger,  but  could  not  well  increase,  the  secure  tranquillity 
which  he  actually  enjoys.  If  he  enters  into  any  new  projects, 
they  are  likely  to  be  well  concerted  and  well  prepared.  He 
can  never  be  hurried  or  driven  into  them  by  any  necessity, 
but  has  always  time  and  leisure  to  deliberate  soberly  and 
coolly  concerning  what  are  likely  to  be  their  consequences. 

"  The  prudent  man  is  not  willing  to  subject  himself  to  any 
responsibility  which  his  duty  does  not  impose  upon  him.  He 
is  not  a  bustler  in  business  where  he  has  no  concern  ;  is  not  a 
meddler  in  other  people's  affairs  ;  is  not  a  professed  counsellor 
or  adviser,  who  obtrudes  his  advice  where  nobody  is  asking  it ; 
he  confines  himself  as  much  as  his  duty  will  permit  to  his  own 
affairs,  and  has  no  taste  for  that  foolish  importance  which 


THE  CHARACTER  OF  VIRTUE.          in 


many  people  wish  to  derive  from  appearing  to  have  some 
influence  in  the  management  of  those  of  other  people  •  he  is 
averse  to  enter  into  any  party  disputes,  hates  faction,  and  is 
not  always  very  forward  to  listen  to  the  voice  even  of  noble 
and  great  amhition.  When  distinctly  called  upon  he  will  not 
decline  the  service  of  his  country;  but  he  will  not  cabal  in 
order  to  force  himself  into  it,  and  would  be  much  better 
pleased  that  the  public  business  were  well  managed  by  some 
other  person  than  that  he  himself  should  have  the  trouble  and 
incur  the  responsibility  of  managing  it.  In  the  bottom  of  his 
heart  he  would  prefer  the  undisturbed  enjoyment  of  secure 
tranquillity,  not  only  to  all  the  vain  splendour  of  successful 
ambition,  but  to  the  real  and  solid  glory  of  performing  the 
greatest  and  most  magnanimous  actions." 

Such  is  Adam  Smith's  account  of  the  character  of  the 
Prudent  Man,  a  character  which  he  himself  admits  commands 
rather  a  cold  esteem  than  any  very  ardent  love  or  admiration, 
lie  distinguishes  it  from  1lu,t  higher  form  of  prudence  which 
belongs  to  the  great  general,  statesman,  or  legislator,  and  which 
is  the  application  or' wise  and  judicious  conduct  to  greater  and 
nobler  purposes  than  the  mere  objects  of  personal  interest. 
This  superior  prudence  necessarily  supposes  the  utmost  per 
fection  of  all  the  intellectual  and  all  the  moral  vinues;  it  is 
the  most  'perfect  wisdom  combined  with  the  most  perlect 
|  virtue  ;  it  is  the  best  head  joined  to  the  best  heart. 

2.  Justice  and  Benevolence — the  disposition  either  to  refrain 
from  injuring  our  neighbour,  or  else  to  benefit  him — are  the 
j  two  qualities  of  a  virtuous  character  which  affect  the  happi 
ness  of  other  people.  A  sacred  and  religious  regard  not  to 
hurt  or  disturb  the  happiness  of  others,  even  in  cases  where 
no  law  can  protect  them,  constitutes  the  character  of  the 
perfectly  innocent  and  just  man,  and  is  a  character  which  can 
scarcely  fail  to  be  accompanied  by  many  other  virtues,  such 


112  ADAM  SMITH. 

as  great  feeling-  for  others,  great  humanity,  and  great  benevo 
lence.  But  whilst  benevolence  is  a  positive  moral  factor, 
justice  is  only  a  negative  one;  benevolence,  therefore,  requires 
the  greater  consideration  of  the  two. 

3.  Benevolence  comprises  all  the  good  offices  which  we  owe 
to  our  family,  our  friends,  our  country,  and  our  fellow- 
creatures.  This  is  the  order  in  which  the  world  is  recom 
mended  to  our  beneficent  affections  by  Nature,  who  has 
strictly  proportioned  the  strength  of  our  benevolence  to  the 
degree  in  which  it  is  necessary  or  likely  to  be  useful. 

Thus  evary  man  is  first  and  principally  recommended  to 
his  own  care,  being  better  able  to  take  care  of  himself  than 
of  any  other  person.  After  himself,  the  members  of  his  own 
family,  those  who  usually  live  in  the  same  house  with  him — 
his  parents,  children,  or  brothers  and  sisters — are  naturally  the 
objects  of  his  warmest  affections.  The  earliest  friendships 
are  those  among  brothers  and  sisters,  whose  power  for  giving 
pleasure  or  pain  to  one  another  renders  their  good  agreement 
so  much  the  more  necessary  for  the  happiness  of  the  family. 
The  sympathy  between  more  distant  relations,  being  less 
necessary,  is  proportionately  weaker. 

Here,  again,  may  be  noticed  the  influence  of  custom  over 
our  moral  sentiments.  Affection  is  really  habitual  sympathy; 
and,  from  our  general  experience  that  the  state  of  habitual 
sympathy  in  which  near  relations  stand  to  one  another  pro 
duces  a  certain  affection  between  them,  we  expect  always  to 
find  such  affection,  and  are  shocked  when  we  fail  to  do  so. 
Hence  the  general  rule  is  established,  from  a  great  number  of 
instances,  that  persons  related  to  one  another  in  a  certain 
degree  ought  to  be  affected  towards  one  another  in  a  certain, 
manner,  and  that  the  highest  impropriety  exists  in  the  absence 
of  any  such  affection  between  them. 

This  disposition  to  accommodate  and  assimilate  our  senti- 


DEGREES  OF  FRIENDSHIP.  II3 


nents  and  principles  to  those  of  persons  we  live  with  or  see 
>ften — a  disposition  which  arises  from  the  obvious  convenience 
>f  such  a  general  agreement — leads  us  to  expect  to  find  friend- 
hip  subsisting  between  colleagues  in  office,  partners  in  trade, 
>r  even  between  persons  living  in  the  same  neighbourhood. 
There  are  certain  small  good  offices  which  are  universally 
egarded  as  due  to  a  neighbour  in  preference  to  any  other 
icrson;  and  a  certain  friendliness  is  expected  of  neighbours, 
rorn  the  mere  fact  of  the  sympathy  naturally  associated  with 
iving  in  the  same  locality. 

But  these  sort  of  attachments,  which  the  Romans  expressed 

>y  the  word  nccessitndo,  as  if  to  denote  that  they  arose  from 

he  necessity  of  the  situation,  are  inferior  to  those  friendships 

vhich    are    founded    not    merely  on    a  sympathy,   rendered 

i.'ibitual  for  the  sake  of  convenience,  but   on   a  natural  sym- 

athy  and    approbation    of    a   man's   good   conduct.       Such 

riendship  can  subsist  only  among  the  good.     "  Men  of  virtue 

nly  can  feel  that  entire  confidence  in  the  conduct  and  be- 

wviourof  one  another,  which  can  at  all  times  assure  them  that 

hey  can  never  either  offend  or  be   offended  by  one  another. 

Vice  is  always  capricious,  virtue  only  is  regular  and  orderly. 

.lie  attachment  which  is  founded  upon  the  love  of  virtue,  as 

t  is  certainly  of  all   attachments  the   most   virtuous,  so  it  is 

ikewise  the   happiest,   as  well    as  the   most  permanent  and 

ecure.     Such  friendships  need   not  be   confined  to  a  single 

person,  but  may   safely   embrace    all  the  wise  and  virtuous 

with  whom   we  have  been  long  and  intimately  acquainted, 

and  upon  whose  wisdom  and  virtue  we  can,  upon  that  account, 

entirely  depend/' 

And  the  same  principles  which  direct  the  order  of  our 
benevolent  affections  towards  individuals,  likewise  direct  their 
order  towards  societies,  recommending  to  them  before  all 
| others  those  to  which  they  can  be  of  most  importance.  Oar 

I 


ADAM  SMITH. 


native  country  is  the  largest  society  upon  which  our  good  or 
bad  conduct  can  have  much  influence.  It  is  that  to  which  ' 
alone  our  good-will  can  be  directed  with  effect.  Accordingly, 
it  is  by  nature  most  strongly  recommended  to  us,  as  compre 
hending  not  only  our  own  personal  safety  and  prosperity,  but 
that  of  our  children,  our  parents,  our  relations,  and  friends. 
It  iff  thus  endeared  to  us  by  all  our  private  benevolent,  as  well 
as  by  our  selfish  affections.  Hence  its  prosperity  and  glory 
seem  to  reflect  some  sort  of  honour  upon  ourselves,  and  "when 
we  compare  it  with  other  societies  of  the  same  kind,  we  are 
proud  of  its  superiority,  and  mortified,  in  some  degree,  if  it 
appears  in  any  respect  below  them/' 

But  it  is  necessary  to  distinguish  the  love  of  our  own 
country  from  a  foolish  dislike  to  every  other  one.  "  The  love 
of  our  own  nation  often  disposes  us  to  view,  with  the  most 
malignant  jealousy  and  envy,  the  prosperity  and  aggrandize-; 
ment  of  any  other  neighbouring  nation.  Independent  andj 
neighbouring  nations,  having  no  common  superior  to  decide 
their  disputes,  all  live  in  continual  dread  and  suspicion  of  one 
another.  Each  sovereign,  expecting  little  justice  from  his[ 
neighbours,  is  disposed  to  treat  them  with  as  little  as  he 
expects  from  them.  The  regard  for  the  laws  of  nations,  or 
for  those  rul^s  winch  independent  states  profess  or  pretend  to 
think  themselves  bound  to  observe  in  their  dealings  with  one 
another,  is  often  very  little  more  than  mere  pretence  and  pro 
fession.  From  the  smallest  interest,  upon  the  slightest 
provocation,  we  see  those  rules  every  day  either  evaded  or 
directly  violated  without  shame  or  remorse.  Each  nation! 
foresees,  or  imagines  it  foresees,  its  own  subjugation  in  the: 
increasing  power  and  aggrandizement  of  any  of  its  neigh-i 
"hours;  and  the  mean  principle  of  national  prejudice  is  often' 
founded  on  the  noble  one  of  the  love  of  our  own  country.! 
.  •  .  .  France  and  England  may  each  of  them  have  some 


FA  TRIOTISMAND  NA  TIONAL  PREJUDICE.  115 


reason  to  dread  the  increase  of  the  naval  and  military  power 
of  the  other;  but  for  either  of  them  to  envy  the  internal 
happiness  and  prosperity  of  the  other,  the  cultivation  of  its 
lands,  the  advancement  of  its  manufactures,  the  increase  of 
its  commerce,  the  security  and  number  of  its  ports  and  har 
bours,  its  proficiency  in  all  the  liberal  arts  and  sciences,  is 
surely  beneath  the  dignity  of  two  such  great  nations.  These 
are  the  real  improvements  of  the  world  we  live  in.  Mankind 
are  benefited,  human  nature  is  ennobled  by  them.  In  such 
improvements  each  nation  ought  not  only  to  endeavour  itself 
to  excel,  but,  from  the  love  of  mankind,  to  promote,  instead 
•)f  obstructing,  the  excellence  of  its  neighbours.  These  are 
all  proper  objects  of  national  emulation,  not  of  national 
prejudice  or  envy/' 

This  passage  is  of  interest  as  coming  from  the  future  author 
of  the  Wealth  of  Nations,  the  future  founder  of  the  doctrine  of 
free  trade;  and  of  historical  interest,  as  reflecting  cultivated 
opinion  at  a  time  when  England  was  just  in  the  middle  of  the 
Seven  years'  war,  is  the  remark  that  the  most  extensive 
public  benevolence  is  that  of  the  statesmen  who  project  or 
form  alliances  between  neighbouring  or  not  very  distant 
nations,  "for  the  preservation  either  of  what  is  called  the 
balance  of  power,  or  of  the  general  peace  and  tranquillity  of 
the  states  within  the  circle  of  their  negotiations/'' 

But  the  ordinary  love  of  our  country  involves  two  things  : 
a  certain  reverence  for  the  form  of  government  actually 
established,  and  an  earnest  desire  to  render  the  condition  of 
our  fellow-citizens  as  safe,  respectable,  and  happy,  as  possible. 
It  is  only  in  times  of  public  discontent  and  faction  that  these 
two  principles  may  draw  different  ways,  and  lead  to  doubt 
whether  a  change  in  the  constitution  might  not  be  most  con 
ducive  to  the  general  happiness.  In  such  times,  the  leaders 
of  the  discontented  party  often  propose  "  to  new-model  the 


,i6  ADAM  SMITH. 

constitution,  and  to  alter,  in  some  of  its  most  essential  parts, 
that  system  of  government  under  which  the  subjects  of  a  great 
empire  have  enjoyed  perhaps  peace,  security,  and  even  glory, 
during  the  course  of  several  centuries  together."  And  it  may 
require  the  highest  effort  of  political  wisdom  to  determine 
when  a  real  patriot  ought  to  support  and  try  to  re-establish 
the  authority  of  the  old  system,  and  when  he  ought  to  give 
way  to  the  more  daring,  but  oiten  dangerous,  spirit  of 
innovation. 

Nothing,  indeed,  is  more  fatal  to  the  good  order  of  society 
than  the  policy  of  "a  man  of  system,"  who  is  so  enamoured 
of  his  own  ideal  plan  of  government  as  to  be  unable  to  suffer 
the  smallest  deviation  from  any  part  of  it,  and  who  insists 
upon  establishing,  and  establishing  all  at  once,  and  in  spite  of 
all  opposition,  whatever  his  idea  may  seem  to  require.  Such 
a  man  erects  his  own  judgment  into  the  supreme  standard  of 
right  and  wrong,  and  fancies  himself  the  only  wise  and| 
worthy  man  in  the  commonwealth.  "  It  is  upon  this  account  j 
that  of  all  political  speculators  sovereign  princes  are  by  far 
the  most  dangerous.  This  arrogance  is  perfectly  familiar  to 
them.  They  entertain  no  doubt  of  the  immense  superiority 
of  their  own  judgment  ....  and  consider  the  state  as  made 
lor  themselves,  not  themselves  for  the  state." 

It  is  otherwise  with  the  real  patriot,  with  the  man  whose 
public  spirit  is  prompted  altogether  by  humanity  and  bene 
volence.  He  "  will  respect  the  established  powers  and  privi 
leges  even  of  individuals,  and  still  more  those  of  the  great 
orders  and  societies  into  which  the  state  is  divided.  Thou 
he  should  consider  some  of  them  as  in  some  measure  abusive, 
he  will  content  himself  with  moderating,  what  he  often  cannon 
annihilate  without  great  violence.  When  he  cannot  conquer| 
the  rooted  prejudices  of  the  people  by  reason  and  persuasion, 
he  will  not  attempt  to  subdue  them  by  force,  but  will 


THE   VIRTUE  OF  SELF-COMMAND.       117 


eligiously  observe  what  by  Cicero  is  justly  called  the  divine 
naxim  of  Plato,  never  to  use  violence  to  his  country,  no  more 
ban  to  his  parents.  He  will  accommodate,  as  well  as  he  can, 
is  public  arrangements  to  the  confirmed  habits  and  prejudices 
f  the  people;  and  will  remedy,  as  well  as  he  can,  the  incon- 
eniences  which  may  flow  from  the  want  of  those  regulations 
r-hich  the  people  are  adverse  to  submit  to.  When  he  cannot 
stablish  the  right,  he  will  not  disdain  to  ameliorate  the 
rrong;  but,  like  Solon,  where  he  cannot  establish  the  bost 
Astern  of  laws,  he  will  endeavour  to  establish  the  best  that 

people  can  bear." 

.But  although  Prudence,  Justice,  and  Benevolence  comprise 
II  the  qualities  and  actions  which  go  to  make  up  the  highest 
'irtue,  another  quality,  that  of  Self-Command,  is  also  neces- 
ry,  in  order  that  we  may  not  be  misled  by  our  own  passions 
violate  the  rules  of  the  other  three  virtues.  The  most 
erfect  knowledge,  unless  supported  by  the  most  per- 

ect   self-command,  will  not  of   itself    enable  us  to  do  our 
uty. 
The  two  sets  of  passions  which  it  is  necessary  to  command 

re  those  which,  like  fear  and  anger,  it  is  difficult  to  control 
ven  for  a  moment,  or  those  which,  like  the  love  of  ease, 
ieasure,  applause,  or  other  selfish  gratifications,  may  be 
sstrained  indeed  often  for  a  moment,  but  often  prevail  in  the 
>ng  run,  by  reason  of  their  continual  solicitations.  The 
>mmand  of  the  first  set  of  passions  constitutes  what  the 

ncient  moralists  denominated  fortitude,  or  strength  of  mind; 

hat  of  the  other  set  what  they  called  temperance,  decency, 

noderation. 
Self-command  therefore  is  a  union  of  the  qualities  of  forti- 

ude  and  temperance;    and  independently  of  the  beauty  it 

enves  from  utility,  as  enabling  us  to  act  according  to  the 

ictates  of  prudence,  justice,  and  benevolence,  it  has  a  beautv 


I  IS  ADAM  SMITH. 

of  its  own,  and  deserves  for  its  own  sake  alone  some  degree  of 
our  admiration  and  esteem. 

For  self-command  is  not  only  itself  a  great  virtue,  but  it  is 
the  chief  source  of  the  lustre  of  all  the  other  virtues.  Thus 
the  character  of  the  most  exalted  wisdom  and  virtue  is  that  of 
a  man  who  acts  with  the  greatest  coolness  in  extreme  dangers 
and  difficulties,  who  observes  religiously  the  sacred  rules  of 
justice,  in  spite  of  the  temptation  by  his  strongest  interests  or 
by  the  grossest  injuries  to  violate  them,  and  who  suffers  not 
the  benevolence  of  his  temper  to  be  damped  by  the  ingratitude 
of  its  objects. 

The  fust  quality  in  the  character  of  self-command  is 
Courage,  or  the  restraint  of  the  passion  of  fear.  The  command 
of  fear  is  more  admirable  than  that  of  anger.  The  exertion 
displayed  by  a  man/  who  in  persecution  or  danger  suffers  no 
word  or  gesture  to  escape  him,  which  does  not  perfectly  accord 
with  the  feelings  of  the  most  indifferent  spectator,  commands 
a  high  degree  of  admiration.  Had  Socrates  been  suffered  tc 
die  quietly  in  his  bed,  even  his  glory  as  a  philosopher  mighl 
never  have  attained  that  dazzling  splendour  which  has  ever 
been  attached  to  him.  Courage  even  causes  some  degree  ol 
regard  to  be  paid  to  the  greatest  criminals  who  die  with  firm 
ness;  and  the  freedom  from  the  fear  of  death,  the  great  feai 
of  all,  is  that  which  ennobles  the  profession  of  a  soldier,  afld 
bestows  upon  it  a  rank  and  dignity  superior  to  that  of  ever) 
other  profession.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  some  sort  o! 
esteem  is  attached  to  characters,  however  worthless,  who  havt 
conducted  with  success  a  great  warlike  exploit,  though  under 
taken  contrary  to  every  principle  of  justice,  and  carried  or 
with  no  regard  to  humanity. 

The  command  of  the  passion  of  anger,  though  it  has  nd 
special  name  like  that  of  the  passion  of  fear,  merits  on  manji 
occasions  much  admiration.  But  whilst  courage  is  always. 


TEMPERANCE.  119 


admired  irrespective  of  its  motive,  our  approval  of  the  com 
mand  of  anger  depends  on  our  sense  of  its  dignity  and 
propriety.  Our  whole  sense  of  the  beauty  of  the  Philippics 
of  Demosthenes  or  of  the  Catiline  orations  of  Cicero  is  derived 
from  the  propriety  with  which  a  just  indignation  is  expressed 
in  them.  This  just  indignation  is  nothing  but  anger  re 
strained  to  that  degree  with  which  the  impartial  spectator  can 
sympathize.  It  is  because  a  blustering  and  noisy  anger 
interests  the  spectator  less  for  the  angry  man  than  for  the 
person  with  whom  he  is  angry  that  the  nobleness  of  pardoning 
so  often  appears  superior  to  the  most  perfect  propriety  of 
resentment.  But  the  fact  that  the  restraint  of  anger  may  be 
due  to  the  presence  of  fear  accounts  for  the  less  general 
admiration  that  is  paid  to  the  former  than  is  often  paid  to  the 
latter.  The  indulgence  of  anger  seems  to  show  a  sort  of 
courage  and  superiority  to  fear,  and  for  that  reason  it  is  some 
times  an  object  of  vanity,  whilst  the  indulgence  of  fear  is 
never  an  object  of  a  similar  ostentation. 

The  next  quality  in  Self-Command  is  Temperance,  or  the 
Command  of  those  less  violent  passions  which  appeal  to  our 
love  of  ease  or  pleasure.  The  command  of  these  passions  can 
seldom,  like  the  command  of  anger  or  fear,  be  directed^  any 
bad  end.  Temperance  and  moderation,  which  include^  such 
virtues  as  industry,  frugality,  or  chastity,  are  always  amiable; 
but  inasmuch  as  their  exercise  requires  a  gentler  though 
steadier  exertion  than  is  necessary  for  the  restraint  of  anger 
or  fear,  the  beauty  and  grace  which  belong  to  them  are  less 
dazzling,  though  none  the  less  pleasing,  than  the  qualities 
which  attend  the  more  splendid  actions  of  the  hero,  the  states 
man,  or  the  legislator. 

It  has  already  been  observed  that  the  point  of  propriety,  or 
degree  of  any  passion  with  which  an  impartial  spectator  can 
approve,  is  differently  situated  in  different  passions,  in  some 


ADAM  SMITH. 


cases  lying-  nearer  to  the  excess,  and  in  others  nearer  to 
the  defect.  But  it  remains  to  be  noticed,  "  that  the  passions 
^  which  the  spectator  is  most  disposed  to  sympathize  with, 
I  and  in  which,  upon  that  account,  the  point  of  propriety  may 
Le  said  to  stand  high,  are  those  of  which  the  immediate  feel- 
ing  cr  sensation  is  more  or  less  agreeable  to  the  person 
principally  concerned;  and  that,  on  the  contrary,  the  passions 
which  the  spectator  is  least  disposed  to  sympathize  with, 
and  in  which,  upon  that  account,  the  point  of  propriety  may 
be  said  to  stand  low,  are  those  of  which  the  immediate 
feeling  or  sensation  is  more  or  less  disagreeable  or  even 
painful  to  the  person  principally  concerned/' 

For  instance,  the  disposition  to  •  the  social  affections,  to 
humanity,  kindness,  natural  affection,  or  friendship,  being 
always  agreeable  to  the  person  who  feels  them,  meets  with 
more  sympathy  in  its  excess  than  in  its  defect.  Though  we 
blame  a  disposition,  that  is  too  ready  and  indiscriminate  in 
its  kindness,  we  regard  it  with  pity  rather  than  with  the 
dislike  which  we  feel  towards  a  person  who  is  defective  in 
kindness,  or  characterized  by  what  is  called  hardness  of  heart. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  disposition  to  the  unsocial  affections  _ 
to  angqr,  hatred,  envy,  or  malice  —  as  it  is  more  agreeable  to 
the  person  principally  concerned  in  defect  than  in  excess,  so 
any  defect  of  those  passions  approaches  nearer  to  the  point  of 
propriety  approved  of  by  the  spectator  than  any  excess  in 
their  manifestation.  Their  excess  renders  a  man  wretched 
and  miserable  in  his  own  mind,  and  hence  their  defect  is  more 
pleasing  to  others.  Nevertheless  even  the  defect  may  be  ex 
cessive.  The  want  of  proper  indignation  is  a  most  essential 
defect  in  any  character,  if  it  prevents  a  man  from  protecting 
either  himself  or  his  friends  from  insult  or  injustice.  Or 
again,  that  defect  of  or  freedom  from  envy,  which,  founded  on 
indolence  or  good  nature,  or  on  an  aversion  to  trouble  or  op- 


SENSIBILITY.  121 

position,  suffers  others  readily  to  rise  far  above  us,  as  it  gene 
rally  leads  to  much  regret  and  repentance  afterwards,  so  it 
often  gives  place  c<  to  a  most  malignant  envy  in  the  end,  and 
to  a  hatred  of  that  superiority  which  those  who  have  once 
attained  it  may  often  become  really  entitled  to,  by  the  very 
circumstance  of  having  attained  it.  In  order  to  live  com 
fortably  in  the  world,  it  is  upon  all  occasions  as  necessary  to 
defend  our  dignity  and  rank  as  it  is  to  defend  our  lives  or  our 
fortune." 

Sensibility  to  our  own  personal  dangers,  injuries,  or  mis 
fortunes,  is  more  apt  to  offend  by  its  excess  than  by  its  defect, 
and  here  again  the  same  rule  prevails,  for  a  fretful  or  timid 
disposition  renders  a  man  miserable  to  himself  as  well  as 
offensive  to  others.  A  cairn  temper,  which  contentedly  lavs 
its  account  to  suffer  somewhat  from  both  the  natural  and 
moral  evils  infesting  the  world,  is  a  blessing  to  the  man  him 
self,  and  gives  ease  and  security  to  all  his  fellows.  But  such 
defect  of  sensibility  may  also  be  excessive,  for  the  man  who 
feels  little  for  his  own  misfortunes  or  injuries  will  always  feel 
less  for  those  of  other  people,  and  be  less  disposed  to  relieve  or 
resent  them. 

A  defect  of  sensibility  to  the  pleasures  and  amusements  of 
life  is  more  offensive  than  the  excess,  for  both  to  the  person 
primarily  affected  and  to  the  spectator  a  strong  propensity  to 
joy  is  more  pleasing  than  the  contrary.  This  propensity  is 
only  blamed  when  its  indulgence  is  nnsuited  to  time  or  place, 
to  the  age  or  the  situation  of  a  person,  and  when  it  leads  to 
the  neglect  of  his  interest  or  duty.  But  it  is  rather  in  such 
cases  the  weakness  of  the  sense  of  propriety  and  duty  that  is 
blamed  than  the  strength  of  the  propensity  to  joy. 

Self-esteem  also  is  more  agreeable  in  excess  than  in  defect, 
for  it  is  so  much  more  pleasant  to  think  highly  than  it  is  to 
think  meanly  of  ourselves.  And  just  as  we  apply  two  different 


122  ADAM  SMITH. 

standards  to  our  judgment  about  others,  so  in  self-estimation 
we  apply  to  ourselves  both  the  standard  of  absolute  perfection 
and  that  of  the  ordinary  approximation  thereto.  To  these 
two  standards  the  same  man  often  bestows  a  different  degree" 
of  attention  at  different  times.  In  every  man  there  exists  an> 
idea  of  exact  propriety  and  perfection  ;  an  idea  gradually 
formed  from  observations  of  himself  and  others,  "  the  slow, 
gradual,  and  progressive  work  of  the  great  demigod  within 
the  breast,  the  great  judge  and  arbiter  of  conduct."  It  is  an 
idea  which,  in  every  man,  is  more  or  less  accurately  drawn, 
more  or  less  justly  coloured  and  designed,  according  to  the 
delicacy  and  care  with  which  the  observations  have  been 
made. 

But  it  is  the  wise  and  virtuous  man  who,  having  made  these 
observations  with  the  utmost  care,  directs  his  conduct  chiefly 
by  this  ideal  standard,  and  esteems  himself  rightly  in  consc-  ; 
(pence.     He  feels  the  imperfect  success  of  all  his  best  endea 
vours  to  assimilate  his  conduct  to  that  archetype  of  perfection, 
and    remembers  with  humiliation  the  frequency  of  his  aber-'j 
ration  from  the  exact  rules  of  perfect  propriety.     And  so  con 
scious  is  he  of  his  imperfection  that,  even  when  he  judges! 
himself  by  the   second   standard   of  ordinary  rectitude,  he  is 
unable  to  regard  with  contempt  the  still  greater  imperfection 
of  other  people.     Thus   his  character  is  one  of  real  modesty,  j 
for  he  combines,  with   a  very  moderate  estimate  of  his  own 
merit,  a  full  sense  of  the  merit  of  others. 

The  difference  indeed  between  such  a  man  and  the  ordinary 
man  is  the  difference  between  the  great  artist  who  judges  of 
his  own  works  by  his  conception  of  ideal  perfection  and  the 
lesser  artist   who  judges  of  his   work   merely  by  comparison  • 
with  the  work  of  other  artists.     The  poet  Boileau,  who  used 
to  say  that  no  great  man   was   ever  completely  satisfied  with  : 
his  own  work,  being  once  assured  by  Santeuil,  a  writer,  of 


PRIDE  AND   VANITY.  123 

Latin  verses,  that  lie,  for  his  own  part,  was  completely  satisfied 
with  his  own,  replied  that  he  was  certainly  the  only  great  man 
who  ever  was  so.  Yet  how  much  harder  of  attainment  is  the 
ideal  perfection  in  conduct  than  it  is  in  art  !  For  the  artist 
may  work  undisturbed,  and  in  full  possession  of  all  his  skill 
and  experience.  But  "  the  wise  man  must  support  the  pro 
priety  of  his  own  conduct  in  health  and  in  sickness,  in  success 
and  in  disappointment,  in  the  hour  of  fatigue  and  drowsy 
indolence,  as  well  as  in  that  of  the  most  wakened  attention. 
The  most  sudden  and  unexpected  assaults  of  difficulty  and 
distress  must  never  surprise  him.  The  injustice  of  other 
people  must  never  provoke  him  to  injustice.  The  violence  of 
faction  must  never  confound  him.  All  the  hardships  and 
hazards  of  war  must  never  either  dishearten  or  appal  him." 

Pride  and  vanity  are  two  distinct  kinds  of  that  excessive 
self-estimation  which  wre  blame  in  persons  who  enjoy  no  dis 
tinguished  superiority  over  the  common  level  of  mankind  ; 
and  though  the  proud  man  is  often  vain,  and  the  vain  man 
proud,  the  two  characters  are  easily  distinguishable. 

The  proud  man  is  sincere,  and  in  the  bottom  of  his  heart 
convinced  of  his  own  superiority.  lie  wishes  you  to  view 
him  in  no  other  light  than  that  in  which,  when  he  places  him 
self  in  your  situation,  he  really  views  himself.  He  only  de 
mands  justice.  He  deigns  not  to  explain  the  grounds  of  his 
pretensions;  he  disdains  to  court  esteem,  and  even  affects  to 
despise  it.  He  is  too  well  contented  with  himself  to  think 
that  his  character  requires  any  amendment.  He  does  not 
always  feel  at  ease  in  the  company  of  his  equals,  and  still  less 
in  that  of  his  superiors.  Unable  as  he  is  to  lay  down  his 
lofty  pretensions,  and  overawed  by  such  superiority,  he  has 
recourse  to  humbler  company,  for  which  he  has  little  respect, 
and  in  which  he  finds  little  pleasure  — that  of  his  inferiors  or 
dependants.  If  he  visits  his  superiors,  it  is  to  show  that  he 


124  ADAM  SMITH. 

is  entitled  to  live  with  them  more  than  from  any  real  satisfac 
tion  he  derives  from  them.  He  never  flatters,,  and  is  often 
S3arcely  civil  to  anybody.  He  seldom  stoops  to  falsehood; 
but  if  he  does,  it  is  to  lower  other  people,  and  to  detract  from 
that  superiority  which  he  thinks  unjustly  attached  to  them. 

The  Vain  man  is  different  in  nearly  all  these  points.  He  is 
not  sincerely  convinced  of  the  superiority  he  claims.  Se'jing 
the  respect  which  is  paid  to  rank  and  fortune,  talents  or  virtues, 
he  seeks  to  usurp  such  respect ;  and  by  his  dress  and  mode  of 
living-  proclaims  a  higher  rank  and  fortune  than  really  belong- 
to  him.  He  is  delighted  with  viewing  himself,  not  in  the 
light  in  which  we  should  view  him  if  we  knew  all  that  he 
knows,  but  in  that  in  which  he  imagines  that  he  has  induced 
us  to  view  him.  Unlike  the  proud  man,  he  courts  the  com 
pany  of  his  superiors,  enjoying  the  reflected  splendour  of 
associating  with  them.  "  lie  haunts  the  courts  of  kings  and 
the  levees  of  ministers,  ....  he  is  fond  of  being  admitted  to 
the  tables  of  the  great,  and  still  more  fond  of  magnifying  to 
other  people  the  familiarity  with  which  he  is  honoured  there; 
he  associates  himself  as  much  as  he  can  with  fashionable  people, 
with  those  who  are  supposed  to  direct  the  public  opinion — 
with  the  witty,  with  the  learned,  with  the  popular ;  and  he 
shuns  the  company  of  his  best  friends,  whenever  the  very 
uncertain  current  of  public  favour  happens  to  run  in  any  respect 
against  them/'  Nevertheless,  "  vanity  is  almost  always  a 
sprightly  and  gay,  and  very  often  a  good-natured  passion/' 
Even  the  falsehoods  of  the  vain  man  are  all  innocent  false 
hoods,  meant  to  raise  himself,  not  to  lower  other  people.  He 
does  not,  like  the  proud  man,  think  his  character  above  im 
provement  ;  but,  in  his  desire  of  the  esteem  and  admiration 
of  others,  is  actuated  by  a,  real  motive  to  noble  exertion. 
Vanity  is  frequently  only  a  premature  attempt  to  usurp  glory 
before  it  is  due;  and  so  "the  great  secret  of  education  is  to 


DIFFERENT  VIRTUES  COMPARED.       125 

direct  vanity  to  proper  objects/'  by  discouraging  pretensions 
to  trivial  accomplishments,  but  not  those  to  more  important 
ones. 

Both  the  proud  and  the  vain  man  are  constantly  dissatisfied  ; 
the  one  being  tormented  by  what  he  considers  the  unjust 
superiority  of  other  people,  and  the  other  dreading  the  shame 
of  the  detection  of  his  groundless  pretensions.  So  that  here 
again  the  rule  holds  good;  and  that  degree  of  self-estimation 
which  contributes  most  to  the  happiness  and  contentment  of 
the  person  himself,  is  likewise  that  which  most  commends 
itself  to  the  approbation  of  the  impartial  spectator. 

It  remains,  then,  to  draw  some  concluding  comparisons 
between  the  virtues  of  Self-command  and  the  three  primary 
virtues — Prudence,  Justice,  and  Benevolence. 

The  virtues  of  self-command  are  almost  entirely  recommended 
to  us  by  the  sense  of  propriety,  by  regard  to  the  sentiments 
of  (he  supposed  impartial  spectator;  whilst  the  virtues  of 
prudence,  justice  and  benevolence,  are  chiefly  recommended  to 
us  by  concern  for  our  own  happiness  or  the  happiness  of  other 
people.  They  are  recommended  to  us  primarily  by  our  selfish 
or  benevolent  affections,  independently  of  any  regard  us  to 
what  are  or  ought  to  be  the  sentiments  of  other  people.  Such 
regard  indeed  comes  later  to  enforce  their  practice ;  and  no 
man  ever  trod  steadily  in  their  paths  whose  conduct  was  not 
principally  directed  by  a  regard  to  the  sentiments  of  the  sup 
posed  impartial  spectator,  the  great  inmate  of  the  breast  and 
arbiter  of  our  conduct.  But  regard  for  the  sentiments  of 
other  people  constitutes  the  very  foundation  of  the  virtues  of 
self-restraint,  and  is  the  sole  principle  that  can  moderate  our 
passions  to  that  degree  where  the  spectator  will  give  his 
approval. 

Another  difference  is,  that  while  regard  to  the  beneficial 
effects  of  prudence,  justice,  and  benevolence  recommend  them. 


126  ADAM  SMITH. 

originally  to  the  agent  and  afterwards  to  the  spectator,  no  such 
sense  of  their  utility  adds  itself  to  our  sense  of  the  propriety 
of  the  virtues  of  self-command.  Their  effects  may  be  agree 
able  or  the  contrary,  without  affecting  the  approbation  be 
stowed  on  them.  Valour  displayed  in  the  cause  of  justice  is 
loved  and  admired,  but  in  the  cause  of  injustice  it  is  still  re 
garded  with  some  approbation.  In  that,  as  in  all  the  other 
virtues  of  self-command,  it  is  the  greatness  and  steadiness  of  the 
exertion,  and  the  strong  sense  of  propriety  necessary  to  main 
tain  that  exertion,  which  is  the  source  of  admiration.  The 
effects  are  often,  only  too  little  regarded. 


CHAPTER  X. 

ADAM    SMITH'S    THEORY    OF    HAPPINESS. 

ALTHOUGH  Adam  Smith  never  distinctly  faces  the  problem  of 
the  supreme  end  of  life,  nor  asks  himself  whether  virtue  and 
morality  are  merely  means  to  the  attainment  of  happiness,  or 
whether  they  are  ends  in  themselves  irrespective  of  happiness, 
he  leaves  little  doubt  that  happiness  really  occupies  in  his  sys 
tem  very  much  the  same  place  that  it  does  in  the  systems  ot 
professed  utilitarians.  But  he  distinguishes  between  happi 
ness  as  the  natural  result  of  virtue  and  happiness  as  the  end 
or  purpose  of  virtue;  and,  by  satisfying-  himself  that  it  7*  the 
natural  result,,  he  saves  himself  from  considering  whether, 
if  it  were  not,  virtue  would  remain  in  and  for  itself  desirable 
as  an  end. 

"The  happiness  of  mankind/''  he  says,  "  as  well  as  of  all 
other  rational  creatures,  seems  to  have  been  the  original 
purpose  of  the  Author  of  Nature/'  no  other  end  appearing 
to  be  worthy  of  His  supreme  wisdom  and  beneficence.  The 
fact  therefore  that  we  most  effectually  promote  the  happi 
ness  of  mankind,  and  so  to  some  extent  promote  the  great 
plan  of  Providence  by  acting  according  to  the  dictates  of  our 
moral  faculties,  is  an  additional  reason,  though  not  the  primary 
one,  for  our  doing  so;  and,  conversely,  the  tendency  of  an 
opposite  course  of  conduct  to  obstruct  the  scheme  thus  ordained 
for  the  happiness  of  the  world,  is  an  additional  reason  for  ab 
staining  from  it.  Accordingly,  the  ultimate  sanction  of  our 


128  ADAM  SMITH. 

compliance  with  the  rules  for  the  promotion  of  human  wel 
fare — the  ultimate  sanction,  that  is,  of  virtue — lies  in  a  system 
of  future  rewards  and  punishments,  by  which  our  co-operation 
with  the  divine  plan  may  be  enforced. 

To  this  extent,  therefore,  Adam  Smith  seems  to  agree  with 
the  utilitarianism  of  Paley  in  making- the  happiness  of  another 
world  the  ultimate  motive  for  virtuous  action  in  this.  But 
although  he  thus  appeals  to  religion  as  enforcing  the  sense  of 
duty,  he  is  far  from  regarding  morality  as  only  valuable  for 
that  reason.  He  protests  against  the  theory  that  "  we  ought 
not  to  be  grateful  from  gratitude,  we  ought  not  to  be  chari 
table  from  humanity,  we  ought  not  to  be  public-spirited  from 
the  love  of  our  country,  nor  generous  and  just  from  the 
love  of  mankind,  and  that  our  sole  motive  in  performing 
these  duties  should  be  a  sense  that  God  has  commanded 
them/' 

Hence  when  he  speaks  of  the  perfection  and  happiness  of 
mankind  as  "the  great  end"  aimed  at  by  nature,  it  is  clear 
that  he  intends  the  temporal  and  general  welfare  of  the  world, 
and  that,  though  the  happiness  of  another  may  be  a  motive  to 
virtue,  it  is  not  so  much  the  end  and  object  of  it  as  happiness 
in  this.  It  is  in  this  life,  also,  that  virtue  and  happiness,  vice- 
and  misery,  are  closely  associated ;  and  nature  may  be  regarded 
as  having  purposely  bestowed  on  every  virtue  and  vice  that 
precise  reward  or  punishment  which  is  best  fitted  either  to 
encourage  the  one  or  to  restrain  the  other.  Thus  the  reward 
attached  to  industry  and  prudence — namely,  success  in  every 
sort  of  business — is  precisely  that  which  is  best  calculated  to 
encourage  those  virtues,  just  as  in  the  same  way  and  for  the 
same  reason  there  is  attached  to  the  practice  of  truth,  justice, 
arid  humanity,  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  those  we  live  with. 
It  requires  indeed  a  very  extraordinary  concurrence  of  cir 
cumstances  to  defeat  those  natural  and  temporal  rewards  or 


VIRTUE  AND  HAPPINESS.  129 

punishments  for  virtue  or  vice,  which  have  been  fixed  in  the 
sentiments  and  opinions  of  mankind. 

Adam  Smith  does  not  then  regard  virtue  entire! v  as  its  own 
end,  irrespective  of  its  recompence  in  the  increase  of  our  hap 
piness.  Still  less,  however,  does  he  acknowledge  the  cardinal 
doctrine  of  the  utilitarian  school,  that  virtue  derives  its  whole 
and  sole  merit  from  its  conduciveness  to  the  general  welfare  of 
humanity.  He  takes  up  a  sort  of  middle  ground  between  the 
Epicurean  theory,  that  virtue  is  good  as  a  means  to  happiness 
as  the  end,  and  the  theory  of  the  Stoics,  that  virtue  is  an  end 
in  itself  independently  of  happiness.  The  practice  of  virtue, 
he  would  have  said,  is  a  means  to  happiness,  and  has  been  so 
related  to  it  by  nature;  but  it  has,  nevertheless,  prior  claims 
of  its  own,  quite  apart  from  all  reference  to  its  effect  upon  our 
welfare. 

There  is  little  attempt  on  the  part  of  our  author  at  any 
scientific  analysis  of  human  happiness  like  that  attempted  by 
Aristotle,  and  in  modern  times  by  Ilutcheson  or  Bentham. 
But  if  we  take  Aristotle's  classification  of  the  three  principal 
classes  of  lives  as  indicative  of  the  three  main  ideas  of  human 
happiness  current  in  the  world,  namely,  the  life  of  pleasure, 
the  life  of  ambition,  and  the  life  of  contemplation  and  know 
ledge,  there  is  no  doubt  under  which  of  these  three  types 
Adam  Smith  would  have  sought  the  nearest  approximation  to 
earthly  felicity. 

The  life  of  pleasure,  or  that  ideal  of  life  which  seeks  happiness 
in  the  gratification  of  sensual  enjoyment,  he  rejects  rather  by  im 
plication  than  otherwise,  by  not  treating  it  as  worthy  of  discus 
sion  at  all.  But  his  rejection  of  the  life  of  ambition  is  of  more 
interest,  both  because  he  constantly  recurs  to  it,  and  because 
it  seems  to  express  his  own  general  philosophy  of  life  and  to 
contain  the  key  to  his  own  personal  character. 

Happiness,  he  says,  consists  in  tranquillity  and  enjoyment. 

K 


130  ADAM  SMITH. 

"Without  tranquillity  there  can  no  be  enjoyment,  and  with 
tranquillity  there  is  scarcely  anything1  but  may  prove  a  source 
of  pleasure.  Hence  the  Stoics  were  so  far  right,  in  that  they 
maintained  that  as  between  one  permanent  situation  and 
another  there  was  but  little  difference  with  regard  to  real 
happiness ;  and  the  great  source  of  all  human  misery  is  our 
constant  tendency  to  overrate  the  difference  between  such 
situations.  Thus  avarice  overrates  the  difference  between 
poverty  and  wealth,  ambition  that  between  public  and  private 
life,  vain-glory  that  between  obscurity  and  renown.  (<  In  ease 
of  body  and  peace  of  mind  all  the  different  ranks  of  life  are 
nearly  on  a  level,  and  the  beggar  who  suns  himself  by  the 
side  of  the  highway  possesses  that  security  which  kings  are 
fighting  for." 

The  story,  therefore,  of  what  the  favourite  of  the  king  of 
Epirus  said  to  his  master  admits  of  general  application  to  men  in 
all  the  situations  of  human  life.  When  Pyrrhus  had  recounted 
all  his  intended  conquests,  Cincas  asked  him,  "What  does 
your  majesty  propose  to  do  then?"  "I propose,"  said  the 
king,  "  to  enjoy  myself  with  rny  friends,  and  endeavour  to  be 
good  company  over  a  bottle."  And  the  answer  was,  "  What 
hinders  your  majesty  from  doing  so  now  ?  " 

In  the  highest  situation  we  can  fancy,  the  pleasures  from 
which  we  propose  to  derive  our  real  happiness  are  generally  the 
same  as  those  which,  in  a  humbler  station,  we  have  at  all 
times  at  hand  and  in  our  power.  The  poor  man's  son,  "  whom 
heaven  in  its  anger  has  visited  with  ambition,"  will  go 
through,  in  the  first  month  of  his  pursuit  of  the  pleasures  of 
wealth,  more  fatigue  of  body  and  uneasiness  of  mind  than  he 
could  have  suffered  through  the  whole  of  his  life  for  the  want 
of  them.  "Examine  the  records  of  history,  recollect  what 
has  happened  in  the  circle  of  your  own  experience,  consider  with 
attention  what  has  been  the  conduct  of  almost  all  the  greatly 


CONTENTMENT.  131 


unfortunate,  either  in  private  or  public  life,  whom  you  have 
either  read  of  or  heard  of  or  remember,  and  you  will  find  that 
the  misfortunes  of  by  far  the  greater  part  of  them  have  arisen 
from  their  not  knowing"  when  they  were  well,  when  it  was 
proper  for  them  to  sit  still  and  be  contented. " 

Pope  taught  the  same  lesson  better  and  more  briefly  in  his 
well-known  lines  : — 

Hope  springs  eternal  in  the  human  breast ; 
Man  never  is,  but  always  to  be,  blest. 

And  Horace  asked  Mecsenas  the  same  question  long-  ago : — 

Qui  fit,  Meccenas,  ut  nemo  quam  sibi  sortem 
Sou  ratio  dederit,  seu  forsobjecerit  ilia 
Contentus  vivat? 

"What  can  be  added/'  asks  Adam  Smith,  "to  the  happi 
ness  of  the  man  who  is  in  health,  who  is  out  of  debt,  and  has 
a  clear  conscience  ?  "  And  this  condition,  he  maintains,  is  the 
ordinary  condition  of  the  greater  part  of  mankind.  Would 
you  live  freely,  fearlessly,  and  independently,  there  is  one  sure 
'way:  "Never  enter  the  place  from  whence  so  few  have  been 
able  to  return,  never  come  within  the  circle  of  ambition/'  The 
ove  of  public  admiration  admits  of  no  rival  nor  successor  in 
;he  breast,  and  all  other  pleasures  sicken  by  comparison  with 
t.  It  is  very  true,  as  was  said  by  llochefoucault,  "  Love  is 
commonly  succeeded  by  ambition,  but  ambition  is  hardly  ever 
succeeded  by  love/' 

The  following  passage  is  perhaps  the  best  illustration  of  our 
)hilosopher's  view  of  the  objects  of  ambition.  "  Power  and 
lobes,"  he  says,  "are  enormous  and  operose  machines  con - 
rived  to  produce  a  few  trifling  conveniences  to  the  body,  con- 
isting  of  springs  the  most  nice  and  delicate,  which  must  be 
tept  in  order  with  the  most  anxious  attention,  and  which,  in 
pite  of  all  our  care,  are  ready  every  moment  to  burst  into 

K  2 


132  ADAM  SMITH. 

pieces,  and  to  crush  in  their  ruins  their  unfortunate  possessor,  i 
They  are  immense  fabrics  which  it  requires  the  labour  of  a  life  i 
to  raise,  which  threaten  every  moment  to  overwhelm   the  per 
son  that  dwells  in  them,  and  which,  while  they  stand,  though 
they  may  save  him  from  some  smaller  inconveniencies,  can  I 
protect  him  from  none  of  the  severer  inclemencies  of  the  season. 
They  keep  off  the  summer  shower  but  not  the  winter  storm, 
but  leave  him  as  much,  and   sometimes   more,  exposed  than 
before  to  anxiety,  to  fear,  and  to  sorrow  ;  to  diseases,  to  danger, 
and  to  death." 

The  question  then  arises,  Why  do  we  all  so  generally  flee 
from  poverty  and  pursue  riches  ?  The  answer  is  (and  it  is  one 
of  the  happiest  applications  of  the  author's  favourite  theory, 
though  it  equally  solves  the  problem  of  the  great  absence  of 
contentment),  from  regard  to  the  common  sentiments  of  man 
kind  ;  from  the  greater  sympathy  or  admiration  naturally  felt 
for  the  rich  than  for  the  poor.  For  being  as  we  are  more 
disposed  to  sympathize  with  joy  than  with  sorrow,  we  more 
naturally  enter  into  the  agreeable  emotions  which  accompany 
the  possessor  of  riches,  whilst  we  fail  of  much  real  fellow-feeling 
for  the  distress  and  misery  of  poverty.  Sympathy  with 
poverty  is  a  sympathy  of  pity;  sympathy  with  wealth  a 
sympathy  of  admiration,  a  sympathy  altogether  more  pleasur 
able  than  the  other.  The  situation  of  wealth  most  sets  a  man 
in  the  view  of  general  sympathy  and  attention  ;  and  it  is  thej 
consciousness  of  this  sympathetic  admiration  which  riches! 
bring  with  them,  not  the  ease  or  pleasure  they  afford,  that  makes 
their  possession  so  ardently  desired.  It  is  the  opposite  con 
sciousness  which  makes  all  the  misery  of  poverty  ;  the  feeling 
of  being  placed  away  from  the  sight  or  notice  of  mankind,  the 
feeling  that  a  man's  misery  is  also  disagreeable  to  others. 
Hence  it  is  that  for  every  calamity  or  injury  which  affects  the 
rich,  the  spectator  feels  ten  times  more  compassion  than  when 


SYMPATHY  WITH  THE  RICH.  133 


tie  same  things  happen  to  other  people  ;  thus  all  the  innocent 
blood  that  was  shed  in  the  civil  wars  provoked  less  indignation 
than  the  death  of  Charles  I. ;  and  hence  the  misfortunes  of 
king's,  like  those  of  lovers,  are  the  only  real  proper  subjects  of 
tragedy,  for  in  spite  of  reason  and  experience  our  imagination 
attaches  to  these  two  conditions  of  life  a  happiness  superior  to 
that  of  any  other. 

But  this  disposition  of  mankind  to  sympathize  with  all  the 
passions  of  the  rich  and  powerful  has  also  its  utility  as  the 
source  of  the  distinction  of  ranks  and  of  the  peace  and  order 
of  society.  It  is  not  the  case,  as  was  taught  by  Epicurus,  that 
the  tendency  of  riches  and  power  to  procure  pleasure  makes 
them  desirable,  and  that  the  tendency  to  produce  pain  is  the 
great  evil  of  poverty.  Riches  are  desirable  for  the  general 
sympathy  which  goes  along  with  them,  and  the  absence  of 
such  sympathy  is  the  evil  of  their  want.  Still  less  is  the 
reverence  of  men  for  their  superiors  founded  on  any  selfish 
expectations  of  benefit  from  their  good-will.  It  arises  rather 
from  a  simple  admiration  of  the  advantages  of  their  position, 
and  is  primarily  a  disinterested  sentiment.  From  a  natural 
sympathetic  admiration  of  their  happiness,  we  desire  to  serve 
them  for  their  own  sakes,  and  require  no  other  recompense 
than  the  vanity  and  honour  of  obliging  them. 

It  would  equally  be  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  the  common 
deference  paid  to  the  rich  is  founded  on  any  regard  for  the 
general  utility  of  such  submission,  or  for  the  support  it  gives 
to  the  maintenance  of  social  order,  for  even  when  it  may  be 
most  beneficial  to  oppose  them,  such  opposition  is  most  reluct 
antly  made.  The  tendency  to  reverence  them  is  so  natural, 
that  even  when  a  people  are  brought  to  desire  the  punishment 
of  their  kings,  the  sorrow  felt  for  the  mortification  of  a 
monarch  is  ever  ready  to  revive  former  sentiments  of  loyalty. 
The  death  of  Charles  I.  brought  about  the  Restoration,  and 


134  ADAM  SMITH. 

sympathy  for  James  II.  when  he  was  caught  by  the  populace; 
making  his  escape  on  board  ship,  went  very  nigh  to  preventing 
the  Revolution. 

But  although  this  disposition  to  sympathize  with  the  rich 
is  conducive  to  the  good  order  of  society,  Adam  Smith  admits} 
that  it  to  a  certain  extent  tends  to  corrupt  moral  sentiments. 
For  in  equal  degrees  of  merit,  the  rich  and  great  receive  more 
honour   than   the   poor   and   humble;    and  it'  it  be  "  scarce 
agreeable  to  good  morals  or  even  to  good  language,  to  say  | 
that  mere  wealth  and  greatness,  abstracted  from   merit   and 
virtue,   deserve  our  respect/'  it  is  certain  that  they  almost 
always  obtain  it,  and  that  they  are  therefore  pursued  as  its 
natural  objects. 

Hence  it  comes  about,  that  "  the  external  graces,  the  frivo 
lous  accomplishments,  of  that  impertinent  and  foolish  thing, 
called  a  man  of  fashion,  are  commonly  more  admired  than  the 
solid  and  masculine  virtues  of  a  warrior,  a  statesman,  a' 
philosopher  or  a  legislator."  Not  only  the  dress,  and  lan 
guage,  and  behaviour  of  the  rich  and  great  become  favourable, 
but  their  vices  and  follies  too,  vain  men  giving  themselves 
airs  of  a  fashionable  profligacy  of  which  in  their  hearts  they 
do  not  approve  and  of  which  perhaps  they  are  not  guilty. 
For  "  there  are  hypocrites  of  wealth  and  greatness  as  well  as 
of  religion  and  virtue  ;  and  a  vain  man  is  apt  to  pretend  to  be 
what  he  is  not  in  one  way,  as  a  cunning  man  is  in  the 
other." 


CHAPTER  XL 

ADAM  SMITH'S  THEORY  OF  FINAL  CAUSES  IN  ETHICS. 

IN  our  sympathy  for  rank  and  wealth,  as  explained  in  the 
last  chapter,  Adam  Smith  sees  plainly  the  "  benevolent  wisdom 
of  nature/'  "  Nature/'  he  says,  "  has  wisely  judged  that  the 
distinction  of  ranks,  the  peace  and  order  of  society,  would  rest 
more  securely  upon  the  plain  and  palpable  difference  of  birth 
and  fortune  than  upon  the  invisible  and  often  uncertain  differ 
ence  of  wisdom  and  virtue/'  And  ia  discussing  the  pervert 
ing  influence  of  chance  upon  our  moral  sentiments,  he  finds 
the  same  justification  for  our  admiration  of  Success.  For 
equally  with  our  admiration  for  mere  wealth  it  is  necessary  for 
the  stability  of  society.  We  are  thereby  taught  to  submit 
more  easily  to  our  superiors,  and  to  regard  with  reverence,  or 
a  kind  of  respectful  affection,  that  fortunate  violence  we  can 
no  longer  resist.  By  this  admiration  for  success,  we  acquiesce 
with  less  reluctance  in  the  government  which  an  irresistible 
force  often  imposes  on  us,  and  submit  no  less  easily  to  an 
Attila  or  a  Tamerlane  than  to  a  Crcsar  or  an  Alexander. 

To  a  certain  extent  this  conception  of  Nature,  and  recog 
nition  of  design,  entered  into  the  general  thought  of  the  time. 
Even  Hume  said,  "It  is  wisely  ordained  by  nature  that 
private  connexions  should  commonly  prevail  over  universal 
views  and  considerations  ;  otherwise  our  affections  and  actions 
would  be  dissipated  and  lost  for  want  of  a  proper  limited 
object/'  But  Adam  Smith  more  particularly  adopted  this 


136  ADAM  SMITH. 


view  of  things,  and  the  assumption  of  Final  Causes  as  explana 
tory  of  moral  phenomena  is  one  of  the  most  striking-  features 
in  his  philosophy ;  nor  does  he  ever  weary  of  identifying-  the 
actual  facts  or  results  of  morality  with  the  actual  intention  of 
nature.  It  seems  as  if  the  shadow  of  Mandeville  had  rested 
over  his  pen,  and  that  he  often  wrote  rather  as  the  advocate 
ofasytem  of  nature  which  he  believed  to  have  been  falsely 
impugned  than  as  merely  the  analyst  of  our  moral  sentiments. 
Writing-  too  as  he  describes  himself  to  have  done,  with  an  im 
mense  landscape  of  lawns  and  woods  and  mountains  before  his 
window,  it  is  perhaps  not  surprising-,  that  his  observation  of 
the  physical  world  should  have  pleasantly  affected  his  con 
templation  of  the  moral  one,  and  blessed  him  with  that  opti 
mistic  and  genial  view  of  things,  which  forms  so  agreeable  a 
feature  in  his  Theory. 

The  extent  to  which  Adam  Smith  applies  his  doctrine  of 
final  causes  in  ethics  is  so  remarkable,  that  it  is  worth  while 
to  notice  the  most  striking  examples  of  it. 

Our  propensity  to  sympathize  with  joy  being,  as  has  been 
said,  much  stronger  than  our  propensity  to  sympathize  with 
sorrow,  we  more  fully  sympathize  with  our  friends  in  their 
joys  than  in  their  sorrows.  It  is  a  fact,  that  however  con 
scious  we  may  be  of  the  justice  of  another's  lamentation,  and 
however  much  we  may  reproach  ourselves  for  our  want  of 
sensibility,  our  sympathy  with  the  afflictions  of  our  friends 
generally  vanishes  when  we  leave  their  presence.  Such  is  the 
fact,  the  final  cause  of  which  is  thus  stated  :  "  Nature,  it 
seems,  when  she  loaded  us  with  our  own  sorrows,  thought  that 
they  were  enough,  and  therefore  did  not  command  us  to  take 
any  further  share  in  those  of  others  than  was  necessary  to 
prompt  us  to  relieve  them/'' 

Another  purpose  of  nature  may  be  traced  in  the  fact,  that 
as  expressions  of  kindness  and  gratitude  attract  our  sympathy, 


FINAL  CAUSE  OF  RESENTMENT.        137 

those  of  hatred  and  resentment  repel  it.  The  hoarse  discord 
ant  voice  of  anger  inspires  us  naturally  with  fear  and  aversion, 
and  the  symptoms  of  the  disagreeable  affections  never  excite, 
but  often  disturb,  our  sympathy.  For,  man  having-  been 
formed  for  society,  "  it  was,  it  seems,  the  intention  of  nature 
that  those  rougher  and  more  unamiable  emotions  which  drive 
men  from  one  another  should  be  less  easily  and  more  rarely 
communicated." 

Our  natural  tendency  to  sympathize  with  the  resentment  of 
another  has  also  its  purpose.  For  instance,  in  the  case  of  a 
murder,  we  feel  for  the  murdered  man  the  same  resentment 
which  he  would  feel,  were  he  conscious  himself,  and  into 
which  we  so  far  enter  as  to  carry  it  out  as  his  avengers  ;  and 
thus,  with  regard  to  the  most  dreadful  of  all  crimes,  has 
nature,  antecedent  to  all  reflections  on  the  utility  of  punish 
ment,  stamped  indelibly  on  the  human  heart  an  immediate 
and  instinctive  approbation  of  the  sacred  and  necessary  law  of 
retaliation. 

Resentment  within  moderation  is  defensible  as  one  of  the 
original  passions  of  our  nature,  and  is  the  counterpart  of 
gratitude.  Nature  "  does  not  seem  to  have  dealt  so  unkindly 
with  us  as  to  have  endowed  us  with  any  principle  which  is 
wholly  and  in  every  respect  evil."  The  very  existence  of 
society  depending  as  it  does  on  the  punishment  of  unprovoked 
malice,  man  has  not  been  left  to  his  own  reason,  to  discover 
that  the  punishment  of  bad  actions  is  the  proper  means  to  pre 
serve  society,  but  he  has  been  endowed  with  an  immediate  and 
instinctive  approbation  of  that  very  application  of  punishment 
which  is  so  necessary.  In  this  case,  as  in  so  many  others,  the 
economy  of  nature  is  the  same,  in  endowing  mankind  with  an 
instinctive  desire  for  the  means  necessary  for  the  attainment 
of  one  of  her  favourite  ends.  As  the  self-preservation  of  the 
individual  is  an  end^  for  which  man  has  not  been  left  to  the 


138  ADAM  SMITH. 

exercise  of  his  own  reason  to  find  out  the  means,  but  has  been 
impelled  to  the  means  themselves,  namely,  food  and  drink.,  by 
the  immediate  instincts  of  hunger  and  thirst,  so  the  preser 
vation  of  society  is  an  end,  to  the  means  to  which  man  is 
directly  impelled  by  an  instinctive  desire  for  the  punishment 
of  bad  actions. 

The  same  explanation  is  then  applied  to  the  fact,  that  bene 
ficence,  or  the  doing  good  to  others,  as  less  necessary  to  society 
than  justice,  or  the  not  doing  evil  to  others,  is  not  enforced 
by  equally  strong  natural  sanctions.  Society  is  conceivable 
without  the  practice  of  beneficence,  but  not  without  that  of 
justice.  Without  justice,  society,  "  the  peculiar  and  darling 
care  of  nature,"  must  in  a  moment  crumble  to  atoms.  It  is 
the  main  pillar  which  upholds  the  whole  edifice,  whilst  bene 
ficence  is  only  the  ornament  which  embellishes  it.  For  this 
reason  stronger  motives  were  necessary  to  enforce  justice  than 
to  enforce  beneficence.  Therefore  nature  "  implanted  in  the 
human  breast  that  consciousness  of  ill-desert,  those  terrors  of 
merited  punishment  which  attend  its  violation,  as  the  great 
safeguard  of  the  association  of  mankind,  to  protect  the  weak, 
to  curb  the  violent,  and  to  chastise  the  guilty." 

In  the  influence  of  fortune  over  our  moral  sentiments,  in 
our  disposition  to  attach  less  praise  where  by  accident  a  good 
intention  has  stopped  short  of  real  action,  to  feel  less  resent 
ment  where  a  criminal  design  has  stopped  short  of  fulfilment, 
and  to  feel  a  stronger  sense  of  the  merit  or  demerit  of  actions 
when  they  chance  to  occasion  extraordinary  but  unintended 
pleasure  or  pain,  Adam  Smith  again  traces  the  working  of  a 
final  cause,  and  sees  in  this  irregularity  of  our  sentiments  an 
intention  on  the  part  of  Nature  to  promote  the  happiness  of 
our  species.  For  were  resentment  as  vividly  kindled  by  a 
mere  design  to  injure  as  by  an  actual  injury,  were  bad  wishes 
held  equivalent  to  bad  conduct,  mere  thoughts  and  feelings 


LIMITS  OF  FORTITUDE.  139 

would  become  the  objects  o£  punishment,  and  a  state  of  uni 
versal  suspicion  would  allow  of  no  security  even  for  the  most 
innocent.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  mere  wish  to  serve 
another  were  regarded  as  equivalent  to  the  actual  service,  an 
indolent  benevolence  might  take  the  place  of  active  well 
doing,  to  the  detriment  of  those  ends  which  are  the  purpose  of 
man's  existence.  In  the  same  way,  man  is  taught,  by  that 
mere  animal  resentment  which  arises  naturally  against  every 
injury,  howsoever  accidental,  to  respect  the  well-being  of  his 
fellows,  and,  by  a  fallacious  sense  of  guilt,  to  dread  injuring 
them  by  accident  only  less  than  he  dreads  to  do  so  by 
design. 

Let  us  take  next  the  manifestation  of  fortitude  under  mis 
fortune.  A  man's  self  approbation  under  such  circumstances 
is  exactly  proportioned  to  the  degree  of  self-command  necessary 
to  obtain  it ;  or,  in  other  words,  to  the  degree  in  which  he  can 
assume  with  regard  to  himself  the  feelings  of  the  impartial  and 
indifferent  spectator.  Thus  a  man  who  speaks  and  acts  the 
moment  after  his  leg  has  been  shot  off  by  a  cannon-ball  with 
his  usual  coolness,  feels,  as  a  reflex  of  the  applause  of  the 
indifferent  spectator,  an  amount  of  self-approbation  exactly 
proportioned  to  the  self-command  he  exhibits.  And  thus 
Nature  exactly  apportions  her  reward  to  the  virtue  of  a  man's 
behaviour.  But  it  is  nevertheless  not  fitting  that  the  reward 
which  Nature  thus  bestows  on  firmness  of  conduct  should 
entirely  compensate  him  for  the  sufferings  which  her  laws 
inflict  on  him.  For,  if  it  did  so,  a  man  could  have  no  motive 
from  self-interest  for  avoiding  accidents  which  cannot  but 
diminish  his  utility  both  to  himself  and  society.  Nature 
therefore,  "  from  her  parental  care  of  both,  meant  that  he 
should  anxiously  avoid  all  such  accidents.'" 

This  is  a  good  illustration  of  the  difficulties  of  this  kind  of 
reasoning  in  general.  It  will  be  easily  seen  that  it  raises 


140  ADAM  SMITH. 

more  doubts  than  it  solves.  If  there  really  is  this  parental 
care  on  the  part  of  Nature  for  mankind,  why  are  her  measures 
incomplete?  If  the  reward  she  bestows  on  fortitude  did 
entirely  compensate  for  the  misfortunes  it  contends  with, 
would  not  all  the  evil  of  them  be  destroyed?  And  might  not 
Nature,  with  her  parental  care,  have  made  laws  which  could  j 
not  be  violated,  rather  than  make  laws  whose  observance 
needs  the  protection  of  misfortune?  It  does  not  solve  the 
problem  of  moral  evil,  to  show  here  and  there  beneficial  results; 
it  only  makes  the  difficulty  the  greater.  AY  here  there  is  so 
much  good,  why  should  there  be  any  evil  ? 

To  this  question  Adam  Smith  attempts  no  answer,  or  thinks 
the  problem  solved  by  the  discovery  of  some  good  side  to 
everything  evil.  His  whole  system  is  based  on  the  theory 
that  the  works  of  Nature  "  seem  all  intended  to  promote  hap 
piness  and  guard  against  misery/''  Against  those  "  whining 
and  melancholy  moralists,"  who  reproach  us  for  being  happy 
in  the  midst  of  all  the  misery  of  the  world,  he  replies,  not  only 
that  if  we  take  the  whole  world  on  an  average,  there  will  be 
for  every  man  in  pain  or  misery  twenty  in  prosperity  and  joy, 
and  that  we  have  no  more  reason  to  weep  with  the  one  than 
to  rejoice  with  the  twenty,  but  also  that,  if  we  were  so  con 
stituted  as  to  feel  distress  for  the  evil  we  do  not  see,  it  could 
serve  no  other  purpose  than  to  increase  misery  twofold.  This 
is  true  enough ;  but  it  is  another  thing  to  argue  from  the  fact 
to  the  purpose,  and  to  say  that  it  has  been  wisely  ordained  by 
Nature  that  we  should  not  feel  interested  in  the  fortune  of 
those  whom  we  can  neither  serve  nor  hurt.  For  it  is  to  men 
whose  sympathies  have  been  wider  than  the  average  that  all 
the  diminution  of  the  world's  misery  has  been  due;  and  it  is 
fair,  if  we  must  argue  about  Nature  at  all,  to  say  that  had  she 
endowed  men  generally  with  wider  sympathies  than  she  has 
done,  the  misery  in  the  world  might  have  been  still  more 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  WEALTH.  141 

reduced  than  it  has  been,  and  the  sum-total  of  happiness  pro 
portionately  greater. 

Similar  thoughts  arise  with  respect  to  the  following  passage, 
wherein  Adam  Smith  contends,  in  words  that  seem  a  fore 
taste  of  the  Wealth  of  Nations,  that  Nature  leads  us  inten 
tionally,  by  an  illusion  of  the  imagination,  to  the  pursuit  of 
riches.  "  It  is  well  that  Nature  imposes  upon  us  in  this 
manner.  It  is  this  deception  which  rouses  and  keeps  in  con 
tinual  motion  the  industry  of  mankind.  It  is  this  which  first 
prompted  them  to  cultivate  the  ground,  to  build  houses,  to 
found  cities  and  commonwealths,  and  to  invent  and  improve 
all  the  sciences  and  arts,  which  ennoble  and  embellish  human 
life ;  which  have  entirely  changed  the  whole  face  of  the  globe, 
have  turned  the  rude  forests  of  nature  into  agreeable  and 
fertile  plains,  and  made  the  trackless  and  barren  ocean  a  new 
fund  of  subsistence,  and  the  great  high  road  of  communication 

to    the    different    nations    of  the    earth It   is    to   no 

purpose  that  the  proud  and  unfeeling  landlord  views  his 
extensive  fields,  and,  without  a  thought  for  the  wants  of  his 
brethren,  in  imagination  consumes  himself  the  whole  harvest 

that  grows  upon  them The  capacity  of  his  stomach 

bears  no  proportion  to  the  immensity  of  his  desires,  and  will 
receive  no  more  than  that  of  the  meanest  peasant.1  The  rest 
he  is  obliged  to  distribute  among  those  who  prepare,  in  the 
nicest  manner,  that  little  which  he  himself  makes  use  of, 
among  those  who  fit  up  the  palace  in  which  this  little  is  to  be 
consumed,  among  those  who  provide  and  keep  in  order  all  the 
different  baubles  and  trinkets  which  are  employed  in  the 
economy  of  greatness ;  all  of  whom  thus  derive  from  his 
luxury  and  caprice  that  share  of  the  necessaries  of  life  which 
they  would  in  vain  have  expected  from  his  humanity  or  his 
justice.  The  produce  of  the  soil  maintains  at  all  times  nearly 
Cf.  Ilor.  Sat.  i.  45-6. 


I42  ADAM  SMITH. 


that  number  of  inhabitants  which  it  is  capable  of  maintaining 
The  rich  only  select  from  the  heap  what  is  most  precious  and 
agreeable.  They  consume  little  more  than  the  poor ;  and  in 
spite  of  their  natural  selfishness  aud  rapacity,,  though  they 
mean  only  their  own  conveniency,  though  the  sole  end  which 
they  propose  from  the  labours  of  all  the  thousands  whom  they 
employ  be  the  gratification  of  their  own  vain  and  insatiable 
desires,  they  divide  with  the  poor  the  produce  of  all  their 
improvements.  They  are  led  by  an  invisible  hand  to  make 
nearly  the  same  distribution  of  the  necessaries  of  life  which 
would  have  been  made  had  the  earth  been  divided  into  equal 

portions  among  all  its  inhabitants When  Providence 

divided  the  earth  among  a  few  lordly  masters,  it  neither 
forgot  nor  abandoned  those  who  seemed  to  have  been  left  out 
in  the  partition.  These  last,  too,  enjoy  their  share  of  all  that 
it  produces.  In  what  constitutes  the  real  happiness  of  human 
life,  they  are  in  no  respect  inferior  to  those  who  would  seem 
so  much  above  them." 

Adam  Smith  applies  the  same  argument  to  the  condition 
of  children.  Nature,  he  maintains,  has  for  the  wisest  pur 
poses  rendered  parental  tenderness  in  all  or  most  men  much 
stronger  than  filial  affection.  For  the  continuance  of  the 
species  depends  upon  the  former,  not  upon  the  latter ;  and 
whilst  the  existence  and  preservation  of  a  child  depends  alto 
gether  on  the  care  of  its  parents,  the  existence  of  the  parents 
is  quite  independent  of  the  child.  In  the  Decalogue,  though 
we  are  commanded  to  honour  our  fathers  and  mothers,  there 
is  no  mention  of  love  for  our  children,  Nature  having  suffi 
ciently  provided  for  that.  "  In  the  eye  of  Nature,  it  would 
seem,  a  child  is  a  more  important  object  than  an  old  man, 
and  excites  a  much  more  lively  as  well  as  a  more  universal 
sympathy."  Thus,  again,  with  regard  to  the  excessive 
credulity  of  children,  and  their  disposition  to  lelieve  whatever 
they  are  told,  "  nature  seems  to  have  judged  it  necessary  for 


LOVE  OF  CO UNTR Y.  143 

their  preservation  that  they  should,  for  some  time  at  least,  put 
implicit  confidence  in  those  to  whom  the  care  of  their  child 
hood,  and  of  the  earliest  and  most  necessary  parts  of  their 
education,  is  entrusted." 

The  love  of  our  country,  again,  is  by  nature  endeared  to 
us,  not  only  by  all  our  selfish,  but  by  all  our  private  bene 
volent  affections;  for  in  its  welfare  is  comprehended  our  own, 
a,nd  that  of  all  our  friends  and  relations.  We  do  not  therefore 
love  our  country  merely  as  a  part  of  the  great  society  of  man 
kind,  but  for  its  own  sake,  and  independently  of  other  con 
siderations.  "That  wisdom  which  contrived  the  system  of 
human  affections,  as  well  as  that  of  every  other  part  of  nature, 
seems  to  have  judged  that  the  interest  of  the  great  society  of 
mankind  would  be  best  promoted  by  directing  the  principal 
attention  of  each  individual  to  that  particular  portion  of  it 
which  was  most  within  the  sphere  both  of  his  abilities  and  of 
his  understanding/' 

To  sum  up  our  author's  application  of  his  theory  to  his 
general  scheme  of  ethics.  Man,  having  been  intended  by 
nature  for  society,  was  fitted  by  her  for  that  situation. 
Hence  she  endowed  him  with  an  original  desire  to  please,  and 
an  original  aversion  to  offend,  his  brethren.  By  teaching 
him  to  feel  pleasure  in  their  favourable,  and  pain  in  their  un 
favourable  regards,  she  laid,  in  the  reward  of  their  approba 
tion,  or  the  punishment  of  their  disapproval,  the  foundation 
of  human  ethics.  In  the  respect  which  she  has  taught  him 
to  feel  for  their  judgment  and  sentiments,  she  has  raised  in 
his  mind  a  sense  of  Duty,  and  girt  her  laws  for  his  conduct 
with  the  sanction  of  obligatory  morality.  And  so  happily 
has  she  adjusted  the  sentiments  of  approbation  and  disappro 
bation  to  the  advantage  both  of  the  individual  and  of  society, 
that  it  is  precisely  those  qualities  which  are  useful  o**  advan 
tageous  to  the  individual  himself,  or  to  others,  wfiicn  are 
always  accounted  virtuous  or  the  contrary. 


144  ADAM  SMITH. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

ADAM  SMITH'S  THEORY  OF  UTILITY. 

THE  influence  which  Hume's  philosophy  exercised  over  that  of 
Adam  Smith  has  already  been  noticed  with  respect  to  the 
fundamental  facts  of  sympathy,  and  the  part  played  by  them 
in  the  formation  of  our  moral  sentiments.  But  it  is  chiefly 
with  respect  to  the  position  of  Utility  in  moral  philosophy 
that  Adam  Smith's  theory  is  affected  by  Hume's  celebrated 
Inquiry  concerning  tlie  Principles  of  Morals.  Not  only  are 
all  his  speculations  coloured  by  considerations  of  utility,  but 
he  devotes  a  special  division  of  his  book  to  the  "Effect  of 
Utility  upon  the  Sentiment  of  Approbation/' 

In  Adam  Smith's  theory,  the  tendency  of  any  affection  to 
produce  beneficial  or  hurtful  results  is  only  one  part  of  the 
phenomenon  of  moral  approbation,  constituting  our  sense  of 
merit  or  demerit,  while  the  other  part  consists  in  our  per 
ception  of  the  propriety  or  impropriety  of  the  affection  to  the 
object  which  excites  it.  And  as  the  sense  of  the  merit  or 
demerit  of  any  action  or  conduct  is  much  stronger  than  our 
sense  of  the  propriety  or  impropriety  of  affections ;  stimu 
lating  us,  not  merely  to  a  passive  feeling  of  approbation  or 
the  contrary,  but  to  a  desire  to  confer  actual  re  ward  or  punish 
ment  on  the  agent,  it  is  evident  that  the  greater  part  cf 
moral  approbation  consists  in  the  perception  of  utility  of 
tendency. 

So  far,  Adam   Smith  agrees  with  the  utilitarian  theory 


RELATION  OF  UTILITY  TO   VIRTUE.     145 


but  he  refuses  altogether  to  assent  to  the  doctrine,  that  the 
perception  of  the  utility  of  virtue  is  its  primary  recommenda 
tion,  or  that  a  sense  of  the  evil  results  of  vice  is  the  origin  of 
our  hatred  against  it.  It  is  true  that  the  tendency  of  virtue 
to  promote,  and  of  vice  to  disturb  the  order  of  society,  is  to 
reflect  a  very  great  beauty  on  the  one,  and  a  very  great 
deformity  on  the  other.  But  both  the  beauty  and  the  de 
formity  are  additional  to  an  already  existent  beauty  and 
deformity,  and  a  beauty  and  deformity  inherent  in  the  objects 
themselves.  Human  society  may  be  compared  to  "an  im 
mense  machine,  whose  regular  and  harmonious  movements 
produce  a  thousand  agreeable  effects.  As  in  any  other 
(beautiful  and  noble  machine  that  was  the  production  of 
human  art,  whatever  tended  to  render  its  movements  more 
smooth  and  easy,  would  derive  a  beauty  from  this  effect ;  and 
on  the  contrary,  whatever  tended  to  obstruct  them,  would 
displease  upon  that  account;  so  virtue,  which  is,  as  it  were, 
he  fine  polish  to  the  wheels  of  society,  necessarily  pleases  ; 
while  vice,  like  the  vile  rust,  which  makes  them  jar  and  grate 
upon  one  another,  is  as  necessarily  offensive." 

According  to  Hume,  the  whole  approbation  of  virtue  may 
)e  resolved  into  the  perception  of  beauty  which  results  from 
he  appearance  of  its  utility,  no  qualities  of  the  mind  being 
iver  approved  of  as  virtuous,  or  disapproved  of  as  vicious,  but 
5ueh  as  are  either  useful  or  agreeable  to  the  person  himself,  or 
toothers,  or  else  have  a  contrary  tendency.  Adam  Smith 
fully  admits  the  fact,  that  the  characters  of  men  may  be  fitted 
rither  to  promote  or  to  disturb  the  happiness  both  of  the 
ndividual  himself  and  of  the  society  to  which  he  belongs,  and 
hat  there  is  a  certain  analogy  between  our  approbation  of  a 
iseful  machine  and  a  useful  course  of  conduct.  The  character  of 
>radence,  equity,  activity,  and  resolution,  holds  out  the  pro- 
peut  of  prosperity  and  satisfaction  both  to  the  person  himself 

L 


I46  ADAM  SMITH. 

and  to  every  one  connected  with  him ;  whilst  the  rash,  inso 
lent,  slothful,  or  effeminate  character,  portends  ruin  to  the 
individual,  and  misfortune  to  all  who  have  anything  to  do 
with  him.  In  the  former  character  there  is  all  the  beauty 
which  can  belong-  to  the  most  perfect  machine  ever  invented 
for  promoting  the  most  agreeable  purpose;  in  the  other  there 
is  all  the  deformity  of  an  awkward  and  clumsy  contrivance. 

But  this  perception  of  beauty  in  virtue,  or  of  deformity  in 
vice,  though  it  enhances  and  enlivens  our  feelings  with  regard 
to  both,  is  not  the  first  or  principal  source  of  our  approbation 
of  the  one,  or  of  our  dislike  for  the  other. 

"  For,  in  the  first  place,  it  seems  impossible  that  the  appro 
bation  of  virtue  should  be  a  sentiment  of  the  same  kind  with 
that  by  which  we  approve  of  a  convenient  and  well-contrived 
building;  or,  that  we  should  have  no  other  reason  for 
praising  a  man  than  that  for  which  we  commend  a  chest  of 
drawers." 

"And,  secondly,  it  will  be  found,  upon  examination,  thatj 
the  usefulness  of  any  disposition  of  mind  is  seldom  the  firstj 
ground  of  our  approbation ;  and  that  the  sentiment  of  appro-j 
bation  always  involves  in  it  a  sense  of  propriety  quite  distinct! 
from  the  perception  of  utility." 

For  instance,  superior  reason  and  understanding  is  a  quality 
most  useful  to  ourselves,  as  enabling  us  to  discern  the  remotej 
consequences  of  our  actions,  and  to  foresee  the  advantage  01 
disadvantage  likely  to  result  from  them  ;  bufc  it  is  a  quality! 
originally  approved  of  as  just  and  right,  and  accurate,  ant] 
not  merely  as  useful  or  advantageous.  Self-command,  alsoi 
is  a  virtue  we  quite  as  much  approve  of  under  the  aspect  oj 
propriety,  as  under  that  of  utility.  It  is  the  correspondencii 
of  the  agent's  sentiments  with  our  own,  that  is  the  source  o: 
our  approbation  of  them  ;  and  it  is  only  because  his  pleasurj 
a  week  or  a  year  hence  is  just  as  interesting  or  indifferent  t< 


APPROBATION  OF  PROPRIETY.          147 

us,  as  spectators,  as  the  pleasure  that  tempts  him  at  this  mo 
ment,  that  we  approve  of  his  sacrifice  of  present  to  future 
enjoyment.  We  approve  of  his  acting-  as  if  the  remote  object 
interested  him  as  much  as  the  future  one,  because  then  his 
affections  correspond  exactly  with  our  own,  and  we  recognize 
the  perfect  propriety  of  his  conduct.. 

With  respect  again  to  such  qualities  which  are  most  useful 

to  others— as  humanity,  justice,  generosity,  and  public  spirit— 

|  the  esteem  and  approbation  paid  to  them  depends  in  the  same 

i  way  on  the  concord  between  the  affections  of  the  agent  and 

those  of  the  spectator.     The  propriety  of  an  act  of  generosity, 

as  when  a  man  sacrifices  some   great  interest  of  his   own   to 

that  of  a  friend  or  a  superior,  or  prefers  some  other  person  to 

"limself,  lies  not  in  the  consideration  of  the  good  effect  of  such 

m  action  on  society  at  large,  but  in  the  agreement  of  the 

ndividual's  point  of  view  with  that  of  the  impartial  spectator. 

Thus,  if  a  man  gives  up  his  own  claims  to  an  office  which  had 

)een  a  great  object  of  his  ambition,  because  he  imagines  that 

mother  man's  services  are  better  entitled  to  it,  or  if  he  ex- 

loscs  his  life  to  defend  that  of  a  friend  which  he  considers  of 

more  importance,  it  is  because  he  considers  the  point  of  view 

)f  disinterested  persons,  who  would  prefer  that  other   man   or 

riend  to  himself,  that  his   conduct  seems   clothed  with  that 

ippearance  of  propriety  which  constitutes    the    approbation 

bestowed  on  it.    It  is  the  accommodation  of  the  feelings  of  the 

ndividual  to  those   of  the  impartial  bystander,  which  is  the 

)urce  of  the  admiration  bestowed  on  a   soldier,  who  throws 

iway  his  life  to  defend  that  of  his  officer,  and  who   deserves 

ad  wins  applause,  not  from  any  feeling  of  concern  for   his 

)fficer,  but  from  the  adjustment  of  his  own  feelings  to  those 

f  every  one  else   who   consider  his    life  as    nothing    when 

ompared  with  that  of  his  superior. 

So  with  regard    to    public   spirit,  the  first  source  of  out 
L  2 


,43  ADAM  SMITH. 


admiration  of  it  is  not  founded  so  much  on  a  sense   of  its 
utility  as  upon  the  great  and  exalted  propriety  of  the  actions 
to  which  it  prompts.     Take,  for  instance,  the  case  of  Brutus, 
leading  his  own  sons  to   capital  punishment   for  their  con 
spiracy  against  the   rising   liherty  of  Rome.     Naturally  be 
ought  to  have  felt  much  more  for  the  death  of  his  own  sons 
than  for  all  that  Rome  could  have  suffered  from  the  want  of 
the  example.     But  he  viewed  them,  not  as  a  father,  but  as  a 
Roman  citizen ;  that  is  to  say,  he  entered  so  thoroughly  into 
the  sentiments  of  the  impartial   spectator,  or  of  the  ordinary 
Roman  citizen,  that  even  his  own  sons  weighed  as  nothing  in 
the  balance  with  the  smallest  interest  of  Rome.    The  propriety 
of  the  action,  or  the  perfect  sympathy  of  feeling  between  the 
agent  and  the  spectator,  is  the  cause  of  our  admiration  of  it. 
Its   utility  certainly  bestows   upon  .it  a  new  beauty,  and  so 
still  further  recommends  it  to  our   approbation.     But   such 
beauty  "is  chiefly  perceived  by  men   of  reflection  and  specu 
lation,  and   is  by  no  means  the  quality  which   first  recom 
mends  such  actions  to  the  natural  sentiments  of  the  bulk  of 
mankind." 

Adam  Smith  also  differs  from  Hume  no  less  in  his  theory 
of  the  cause  of  the  beauty  which  results  from  a  perception  of 
utility  than  in  his  theory  of  the  place  assignable  to  utility  in 
the  principle  of  moral  approbation.  According  to  Hume,  the 
utility  of  any  object  is  a  source  of  pleasure  from  its  suggestion 
of  the  conveniency  it  is  intended  to  promote,  from  its  fitness 
to  produce  the  end  intended  by  it.  Adam  Smith  maintains, 
rather  by  way  of  supplement  than  of  contradiction,  that  the 
fitness  of  a  thing  to  produce  its  end,  or  the  happy  adjustment 
of  means  to  the  attainment  of  any  convenience  or  pleasure  is 
often  more  regarded  than  the  end  or  convenience  itself,  and 
he  gives  several  instances  to  illustrate  the  operation  of  tbifl 
principle. 


ENDS  AND  MEANS.  149 

For  instance,  a  man  coming  into  his  room  and  finding-  all 
the  chairs  in  the  middle,  will  perhaps  be  angry  with  his  ser 
vant  and  take  the  trouble  to  place  them  all  with  their  backs 
to  the  wall,  for  the  sake  of  the  greater  convenience  of  having 
the  floor  free  and  disengaged.  But  it  is  more  the  arrange 
ment  than  the  convenience  which  he  really  cares  for,  since  to 
attain  the  convenience  he  puts  himself  to  more  trouble  than 
he  could  have  suffered  from  the  want  of  it,  seeing  that  nothing 
was  easier  for  him  than  to  have  sat  down  at  once  on  one  of 
the  chairs,  which  is  probably  all  he  does  when  his  labour  is 
over. 

The  same  principle  applies  to  the  pursuit  of  riches,  under 
circumstances  which  imply  much  more  trouble  and  vexation 
than  the  possession  of  them  can  ever  obviate.  The  poor  man's 
son,  cursed  with  ambition,  who  admires  the  convenience  of  a, 
palace  to  live  in,  of  horses  to  carry  him,  and  of  servants  to 
wait  on  him,  sacrifices  a  real  tranquillity  for  a  certain  artificial 
and  elegant  repose  he  may  never  reach,  to  find  at  last  that 
"  wealth  and  greatness  are  mere  trinkets  of  frivolous  utility, 
no  more  adapted  for  procuring  ease  of  body  or  tranquillity  of 
mind,  than  the  tweezer-cases  of  the  lover  of  toys/''  Indeed, 
there  is  no  other  real  difference  between  them  than  that  the 
conveniences  of  the  one  are  somewhat  more  observable  than 
those  of  the  other.  The  palaces,  gardens,  or  equipage  of  the 
great  are  objects  of  which  the  conveniency  strikes  every  one ; 
their  utility  is  obvious;  and  we  readily  enjoy  by  sympathy 
the  satisfaction  they  are  fitted  to  afford.  But  the  conveniency 
of  a  toothpick  or  of  a  nail-cutter,  being  less  obvious,  it  is  less 
easy  to  enter  into  the  satisfaction  of  their  possessor.  They 
are  less  reasonable  objects  of  vanity  than  wealth  and  great 
ness,  and  less  effectually  gratify  man's  love  of  distinction.  To 
a  man  who  had  to  live  alone  on  a  desolate  island,  it  might  be 
a  matter  of  doubt,  "  whether  a  palace,  or  a  collection  of 


150  ADAM  SMITH. 

such  small  conveniences  as  are  commonly  contained  in  a 
tweezer-case,  would  contribute  most  to  his  happiness  and 
enjoyment." 

The  fact  that  the  rich  and  the  great  are  so  much  the  object 
of  admiration  is  due  not  so  much  to  any  superior  ease  or 
pleasure  they  are  supposed  to  enjoy,  as  to  the  numberless 
artificial  and  elegant  contrivances  they  possess  for  promoting 
such  ease  and  pleasure.  The  spectator  does  not  imagine 
"  that  they  are  really  happier  than  other  people,  but  he 
imagines  that  they  possess  more  means  of  happiness.  And  it 
is  the  ingenious  and  artful  adjustment  of  those  means  to  the 
end  for  which  they  were  intended,  that  is  the  principal  source 
of  his  admiration." 

Again,  the  sole  use  and  end  of  all  constitutions  of  govern 
ment  is  to  promote  the  happiness -of  those  who  live  under 
them.  But  from  this  love  of  art  and  contrivance,  we  often 
come  to  value  the  means  more  than  the  end,  and  to  be  eager 
to  promote  the  happiness  of  our  fellows,  less  from  any  sympathy 
with  their  sufferings  or  enjoyment  than  from  a  wish  to  perfect 
and  improve  a  beautiful  system.  Men  of  the  greatest  public 
spirit  have  often  been  men  of  the  smallest  humanity,  like 
Peter  the  Great ;  and  if  a  public-spirited  man  encourages  the 
mending  of  roads,  it  is  not  commonly  from  a  fellow-feeling 
with  carriers  and  waggoners  so  much  as  from  a  regard  to  the 
general  beauty  of  order. 

This  admits  however  of  a  practical  application,  for  if  you 
wish  to  implant  public  virtue  in  a  man  devoid  of  it,  you  will 
tell  him  in  vain  of  the  superior  advantages  of  a  well-governed 
state,  of  the  better  homes,  the  better  clothing,  or  the  better 
food.  But  if  you  describe  the  great  system  of  government 
which  procures  these  advantages,  explaining  the  connexions 
and  subordinations  of  their  several  parts,  and  their  general 
subserviency  to  the  happiness  of  their  society ;  if  you  show 


ORIGIN  OF  PUBLIC  SPIRIT.  15i 

the  possibility  of  introducing-  such  a  system  into  his  own 
country,  or  of  removing  the  obstructions  to  it,  and  setting-  the 
wheels  of  the  machine  of  government  to  move  with  more 
harmony  and  smoothness,  you  will  scarce  fail  to  raise  in  him 
the  desire  to  help  to  remove  the  obstructions,  and  to  put  in 
motion  so  beautiful  and  orderly  a  machine.  It  is  less  the 
results  of  a  political  system  that  can  move  him  than  the 
contemplation  of  an  ingenious  adjustment  of  means  to  ends. 


IS2  ADAM  SMITH. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE   RELATION    OF   ADAM    SMITHES    THEORY    TO    OTHER    SYSTEMS 
OF    MORALITY. 

THE  longest  and  perhaps  the  most  interesting  division  of 
Adam  Smith's  treatise  is  that  in  which  he  reviews  the  relation 
of  his  own  theory  to  that  of  other  systems  of  moral  philo 
sophy.  For  like  all  writers  on  the  same  difficult  subject,  he 
finds  but  a  very  partial  attainment  of  truth  in  any  system 
outside  his  own,  and  claims  for  the  latter  a  comprehensive 
survey  of  all  the  phenomena,  which  his  predecessors  had  only 
grasped  singly  and  in  detail.  Every  system  of  morality, 
every  theory  of  the  origin  of  our  moral  sentiments,  has  been 
derived,  he  thinks,  from  some  one  or  other  of  the  principles 
expounded  by  himself.  And  "  as  they  are  all  of  them  in  this 
respect  founded  upon  natural  principles,  they  are  all  of  them 
in  some  measure  in  the  right.  But  as  many  of  them  are 
derived  from  a  partial  and  imperfect  view  of  nature,  there  are 
many  of  them  too  in  some  respects  in  the  wrong." 

I.  Thus  with  regard,  first,  to  the  nature  of  Virtue,  all  the 
different  theories,  whether  in  ancient  or  in  modern  times,  may, 
Adam  Smith  thinks,  be  reduced  to  three,  according  as  they 
make  it  to  consist  in  Propriety,  Prudence,  or  Benevolence: 
or  in  other  words,  according  as  they  place  it  in  the  proper 
government  and  direction  of  all  our  affections  equally,  whether 
selfish  or  social;  in  the  judicious  pursuit  of  our  own  private 
interest  and  happiness  by  the  right  direction  of  the  selfish 


THREE  THEORIES  OF  VIRTUE'.          153 

affections  alone ;  or  in  the  disinterested  pursuit  of  the  happiness 
of  others  under  the  sole  direction  of  the  benevolent  affections. 
Adam  Smith's  own  theory  differed  from  all  these,  in  that 
it  took  account  of  all  these  three  different  aspects  of  virtue 
together,  and  gave  no  exclusive  preference  to  any  one  of  them. 
With  Plato,  Aristotle,  and  the  Stoics,  who  made  virtue  to 
j  consist  in  propriety  of  conduct,  or  in  the  suitableness  of  the 
motive  of  action  to  the  object  which  excites  it,  or  with  such 
modern  systems  as  those  of  Lord  Shaftesbury  or  Clarke,  who 
defined  virtue  as  maintaining1  a  proper  balance  of  the  affections 
and  passions,  or  as  acting1  according  to  the  relations  or  to  the 
truth  of  things,  he  so  far  agreed  as  to  regard  such  propriety  as 
constituting  one  element  in  our  approbation  of  virtue ;  but 
he  maintained  that  this  propriety,  though  an  essential  in 
gredient  in  every  virtuous  action,  was  not  always  the  only 
one.  Propriety  commanded  approbation,  and  impropriety  dis 
approbation,  but  there  were  other  qualities  which  commanded 
a  higher  degree  of  esteem  or  blame,  and  seemed  to  call  for 
reward  or  punishment  respectively.  Such  were  beneficent  or 
vicious  actions,  in  which  something  WAS  recognized  besides 
mere  propriety  or  impropriety,  and  raised  feelings  stronger 
than  those  of  mere  approval  or  dislike,  and  that  was  their 
tendency  to  produce  good  or  bad  results.  Moreover,  none  of 
the  systems  which  placed  virtue  in  a  propriety  of  affection 
gave  any  measure  by  which  that  propriety  might  be  ascer 
tained,  nor  could  such  a  measure  be  found  anywhere  but 
in  the  sympathetic  feelings  of  the  impartial  and  well-informed 
spectator. 

Plato,  Aristotle,  and  the  Stoics,  only  regarded,  in  their 
account  of  virtue,  that  part  of  it  which  consists  in  propriety 
of  conduct.  According  to  Plato,  the  soul  was  composed  of 
three  different  faculties  — reason,  passion,  and  appetite;  and 
that  higher  form  of  justice  which  constitutes  perfect  virtue 


154  ADAM  SMITH. 


was  nothing-  more  than  that  state  of  mind  in  which  every 
faculty  confined  itself  to  its  proper  sphere,  without  encroaching 
upon  that  of  any  other,  and  performed  its  office  with  precisely 
that  degree  of  strength  which  belonged  to  it.  In  other  words, 
this  justice,  the  last  and  greatest  of  the  cardinal  virtues,  and 
that  which  comprehended  all  the  others,  meant  that  exact  and 
perfect  propriety  of  conduct,  the  nature  of  which  has  been 
already  discussed.  Nearly  the  same  account  o£  virtue  was 
given  by  Aristotle,  who  defined  it  as  the  habit  of  moderation 
in  accordance  with  right  reason ;  by  which  he  meant  a  right 
affection  of  mind  towards  particular  objects,  as  in  being 
neither  too  much  nor  too  little  affected  by  objects  of  fear. 
And  the  Stoics  so  far  coincided  with  Plato  and  Aristotle  as  to 
place  perfect  virtue,  or  rectitude  of  conduct,  in  a  proper  choice 
or  rejection  of  different  objects  and  circumstances  according 
as  they  were  by  nature  rendered  more  or  less  the  objects  of 
our  desire  or  aversion.  In  this  propriety  of  the  mind  towards 
external  things  consisted  the  life  according  to  nature,  or  in 
other  words,  the  virtuous  conduct  of  life. 

No  less  incomplete  than  systems  which  placed  virtue  in 
propriety  alone  were  those  systems  which  placed  it  in  pru 
dence,  or  in  a  prudential  regard  for  mere  personal  welfare. 
Such  were  the  systems  of  the  Cyrenaics  and  Epicureans  in 
ancient  times,  and  of  writers  like  Hobbes  and  Mandeville  in 
modern  times.  According  to  Epicurus,  the  goodness  or  bad 
ness  of  anything  was  ultimately  referable  to  its  tendency  to 
produce  bodily  pleasure  or  pain.  Thus  power  and  riches  were 
desirable  as  good  things,  from  their  tendency  to  procure  plea 
sure,  whilst  the  evil  of  the  contrary  conditions  lay  in  their 
close  connexion  with  pain.  Honour  and  reputation  were  of 
value,  because  the  esteem  of  others  was  of  so  much  impor 
tance  to  procure  us  pleasure  and  to  defend  us  from  pain. 
And  in  the  same  way  the  several  virtues  were  not  desirable 


EPICUREAN  THEORY  OF  VIRTUE.       155 

simply  for  themselves,  but  only  by  reason  of  their  intimate 
connexion  with    our   greatest  well-being-,  ease  of  body  and 
tranquillity  of  mind.       Thus    temperance  was  nothing   but 
prudence  with  regard  to  pleasure,  the  sacrifice  of  a  present 
enjoyment  to  obtain  a  greater  one  or  to  avoid  a  greater  pain. 
Courage  was  nothing  but  prudence  with  regard  to  danger  or 
labour,  not  good  in  itself,  but  only  as  repellent  of  some  greater 
evil.     And  justice  too  was  nothing  but  prudence  with  regard 
to  our  neighbours,  a  means  calculated  to  procure  their  esteem, 
and  to  avoid  the  fear  that  would  flow  from  their  resentment. ' 
Adam  Smith's  first  reply  to  this   theory  is,  that   whatever 
may  be  the  tendency  of  the  several  virtues  or  vices,  the  sen 
timents  which  they  excite  in  others  are  the  objects  of  a  much 
more  passionate  desire  or  aversion  than  all  their  other  con 
sequences;  that  to  be  amiable  and  the  proper  object  of  esteem 
is  of  more  value  to  us  than  all  the  ease  and  security  which 
love  or  esteem  can  procure  us  :  and  that  to  be  odious,  or  the 
proper  object  of  contempt,   or  indignation  is  more  dreadful 
I  than  all  we  can  suffer  in  our  body  from  hatred,  contempt,  or 
indignation ;  and  that  therefore  our  desire  of  the  one  character 
and  our  aversion  to  the  other  cannot  arise  from  regard  to  the 
I  effects  which  either  of  them  is  likely  to  produce  on  the  body. 
Secondly,  there   is   one   aspect   of  nature  from   which  the 
Epicurean  system  derives  its  plausibility.     "  By  the  wise  con 
trivance  of  the  Author  of  nature,  virtue  is  upon  all  ordinary 
occasions,  even  with  regard  to  this  life,  real  wisdom,  and  the 
'surest  and  readiest  means  of  obtaining  both  safety  and  advan 
tage."     The  success  or  failure  of  our  undertakings  must  very 
much  depend  on  the  good  or  bad  opinion  entertained  of  us, 
and  on  the  general  disposition  of  others  to  assist  or  oppose  us. 
'Hence  the  tendency  of  virtue  to  promote  our  interest  and  of 
vice  to  obstruct  it,  undoubtedly  stamps  an   additional  beauty 
and  propriety  upon  the  one,  and  a  fresh  deformity  and  im- 


156  ADAM  SMITH. 


propriety  upon  the  other.  And  thus  temperance,  magnani 
mity,  justice  and  beneficence,  come  to  be  approved  of,  no! 
only  under  their  proper  characters,  but  under  the  additional 
character  of  the  most  real  prudence  and  the  highest  wisdom  : 
whilst  the  contrary  vices  come  to  be  disapproved  of,  not  only 
under  their  proper  characters,  but  under  the  additional  cha 
racter  of  the  most  short-sighted  folly  and  weakness.  So  thai 
the  conduciveness  of  virtue  to  happiness  is  only  secondary 
and  so  to  speak  accidental  to  its  character ;  it  is  not  its  first 
recommendation  to  our  pursuit  of  it. 

But  if  the  theories  which  resolved  virtue  into  propriety  01 
prudence  were  thus  one-sided,  the  remaining  theory — that 
best  represented  by  Hutcheson — was  no  less  so,  which  made 
virtue  to  consist  solely  in  benevolence,  or  in  a  disinterested 
regard  to  the  good  of  others  or  the  public  generally.  So  fail , 
indeed  did  Hutcheson  carry  this  theory,  that  he  even  rejected 
as  a  selfish  motive  to  virtuous  action  the  pleasure  of  self- 
approbation,  "the  comfortable  applause  of  our  own  con 
sciences,"  holding  that  it  diminished  the  merit  of  anyj 
benevolent  action.  The  'principle  of  self-love  could  never  be! 
virtuous  in  any  degree,  and  it  was  merely  innocent,  not  good,| 
when  it  led  a  man  to  act  from  a  reasonable  regard  to  hisj 
own  happiness. 

Several  reasons  seem,  indeed,  at  first  sight,  to  justify  thej 
identification  of  virtue  with  benevolence.  It  is  the  most! 
agreeable  of  all  the  affections.  It  is  recommended  to  us  by  a 
double  sympathy,  and  we  feel  it  to  be  the  proper  object  of 
gratitude  and  reward.  Even  its  weakness  or  its  excess  is  not! 
very  disagreeable  to  us,  as  is  the  excess  of  every  other 
passion.  And  as  it  throws  a  peculiar  charm  over  every  action 
which  proceeds  from  it,  so  the  want  of  it  adds  a  peculiar  de 
formity  to  actions  indicative  of  disregard  to  the  happiness  ofj 
others.  Our  sense  too  of  the  merit  of  any  action  is  just  soj 


HUTCHESON'S  THEORY  OF  VIRTUE.     157 

far  increased  or  diminished  according  as  we  find  that  bene 
volence  was  or  was  not  the  motive  of  the  action.  If,  for 
instance,  an  act  supposed  to  proceed  from  gratitude  is  found 
to  proceed  from  the  hope  of  some  fresh  favour,  all  its  merit  is 
gone;  and  so  if  an  action  attributed  to  a  selfish  motive  is 
found  to  have  been  due  to  a  benevolent  one,  pur  sense  of  its 
merit  is  all  the  more  enhanced.  And  lastly,  in  all  dis 
putes  concerning  the  rectitude  of  conduct,  the  public  good, 
or  the  tendency  of  actions  to  promote  the  general  welfare,  has 
always  been  the  standard  of  reference,  that  being  accounted 
morally  good  which  tends  to  promote  happiness,  and  that  bad 
or  wrong  which  tends  to  the  contrary  result. 

These  reasons  led  Hutcheson  to  the  conclusion,  that  an  act 
was  meritorious  in  proportion  to  the  benevolence  evidenced  by 
it  j  hence  that  the  virtue  of  an  action  was  proportioned  to  the 
extent  of  happiness  it  tended  to  promote,  so  that  the  least 
virtuous  affection  was  that  which  aimed  no  further 'than  at 
the  happiness  of  an  individual,  as  a  son,  a  brother,  or  a 
friend,  whilst  the  most  virtuous  was  one  which  embraced  as 
its  object  the  happiness  of  all  intelligent  beings.  The  per 
fection  of  virtue  consisted  therefore  in  directing  all  our  actions 
to  promote  the  greatest  possible  good,  and  in  subjecting-  all 
inferior  affections  to  the  desire  of  the  general  happiness  of 
mankind. 

The  first  defect  which  Adam  Smith  finds  in  this  theory 
of  his  former  teacher  is,  that  it  fails  to  explain  sufficiently  our 
approbation  of  the  inferior  virtues  of  prudence,  temperance, 
constancy,  and  firmness.  Just  as  other  theories  erred  in  re 
garding  solely  the  propriety  or  impropriety  of  conduct,  and 
in  disregarding  its  good  or  bad  tendency,  so  this  system  erred 
by  disregarding  altogether  the  suitableness  of  affections  to 
their  exciting  cause,  and  attending  only  their  beneficient  or 
hurtful  e fleets. 


158  ADAM  S  MIT  PL 

In  the  second  place,  a  selfish  motive  is  not  always  a  badl 
one.  Self-love  may  often  be  a  virtuous  motive  to  action. 
Every  man  is  by  nature  first  and  principally  recommended  to 
his  own  care ;  and  because  he  is  fitter  to  take  care  of  himself 
than  of  any  other  person,  it  is  right  that  he  should  do  so. 
Regard  to  our  own  private  happiness  and  interest  may  con 
stitute  very  laudable  motives  of  action.  The  habits  of 
economy,  industry,  discretion,  attention,  and  application  of 
thought,  though  cultivated  from  self-interested  motives,  are 
nevertheless  praiseworthy  qualities,  and  deserve  the  esteem 
and  approbation  of  everybody.  On  the  other  hand,  careless 
ness  and  want  of  economy  are  universally  disapproved  of, 
not  as  proceeding  from  a  want  of  benevolence,  but  from  a 
want  of  a  proper  attention  to  the  objects  of  self-interest. 

And  as  to  the  standard  of  right  and  wrong  being  frequently 
the  tendency  of  conduct  to  the  welfare  or  disorder  of  society, 
it  does  not  follow  that  a  regard  to  society  should  be  the  sola 
virtuous  motive  of  action,  but  only  that  in  any  competition 
it  ought  to  cast  the  balance  against  all  other  motives. 

It  was,  again,  a  general  defect  of  each  of  the  three  theories 
which  defined  virtue  as  propriety,  prudence,  or  benevolence,  that 
they  tended  to  give  a  bias  to  the  mind  to  some  principles  of  i 
action  beyond  the  proportion  that  is  due  to  them.     Thus  the 
ancient  systems,  which   placed  virtue  in  propriety,  insisted 
little  on  the  soft  and  gentle  virtues,  rather  regarding  them  as 
weaknesses  to  be  expunged  from  the  breast,   while  they  laid 
chief  stress  on  the  graver  virtues  of  self-command,  fortitude, 
and  courage.     And  the  benevolent  system,  while  encouraging 
the   milder  virtues  in   the  highest  degree,  went  so  far  as  to 
denj  the  name  of  virtue  to  the  more  respectable  qualities  of 
the  mind,  calling  them  merely  "  moral  abilities,"  unworthy  of  j 
the  approbation  bestowed  on   real  virtue.     Nevertheless  the  j 
general  tendency  of  each  of  these  systems  was  to  encourage  : 


THE  S  YSTEM  OF  MANDE  VILLE.         1 59 


the  best  and  most  laudable  habits  of  the  mind,  and  it  were 
well  for  society  if  mankind  regulated  their  conduct  by  the 
precepts  of  any  one  of  them. 

This  general  good  tendency  of  these  three  theories  leads  our 
author  to  classify  by  itself,  and  to  treat  in  a  distinct  chapter, 
si  system  which,  he  says,  destroys  altogether  the  distinction 
between  virtue  and  vice,  and  of  which  the  tendency  conse 
quently  is  wholly  pernicious,  and  that  is  the  system,  which  he 
designates  as  the  Licentious  System,  expounded  by  Mande- 
ville  in  the  Table  of  the  Bees. 

Adam  Smith  considers  that  this  system, ee  which  once  made 
so  much  noise  in  the  world  .  .  .  could  never  have  imposed 
upon  so  great  a  number  of  persons,  nor  have  occasioned  so 
general  alarm  among  those  who  are  the  friends  of  better  prin 
ciples,  had  it  not  in  some  respects  bordered  upon  the  truth/' 

Mandeville's  famous  definition  of  the  moral  virtues  as  "  the 
political  offspring  which  flattery  begot  upon  pride/'  was 
based  on  the  assumption  that  morality  was  not  natural  to 
man,  but  was  the  invention  of  wise  men,  who,  by  giving  the 
title  of  noble  to  persons  capable  of  self-denial  and  of  pre 
ferring  the  public  interest  to  their  own,  won  mankind  gene 
rally,  through  this  subtle  flattery,  to  what  they  chose  to 
denominate  virtue.  Hence  whatever  men  did  from  a  sense  of 
propriety,  or  from  a  regard  to  what  was  praiseworthy,  they 
really  did  from  a  love  of  praise,  from  pride  or  vanity.  This 
love  of  praise  was  one  of  the  strongest  of  man's  selfish  affections, 
and  the  foundation  of  the  love  of  honour.  In  conduct  appa 
rently  the  most  disinterested,  this  selfish  motive  was  present. 
If  a  man  sacrificed  his  own  interest  to  that  of  his  fellows,  he 
knew  that  his  conduct  would  be  agreeable  to  their  self-love, 
and  that  they  would  not  fail  to  express  their  satisfaction  by 
bestowing  on  himself  the  most  extravagant  praises.  The 
pleasure  he  would  derive  from  this  source  counterbalanced  the 


1 66  ADAM  SMITH. 


interest  he  abandoned  to  procure  it.  Hence  all  public  spirit, 
or  preference  of  public  to  private  interest  was  a  mere  cheat| 
and  imposition  on  mankind. 

The  fallacy  of  this  system  lies,  according  to  Adam  Smith, 
in  a  sophistical  use  of  the  word  vanity — in  its  application  to  a 
remote  affinity  that  prevails  between  two  really  very  different 
things.  To  desire  praise  for  qualities  which  are  not  praise 
worthy  in  any  degree,  or  for  qualities  praiseworthy  in 
themselves  but  unpossessed  by  the  individual  concerned, 
is  vanity  proper ;  but  this  frivolous  desire  for  praise  at  any 
price  is  very  different  from  the  desire  of  rendering  our 
selves  the  proper  objects  of  honour  and  esteem,  or  of  acquiring 
honour  and  esteem  by  really  deserving  them.  The  affinity 
between  these  very  different  desires,  of  which  Mandeville 
made  so  much  use,  lay  in  the  fact  that  vanity  as  well  as 
the  love  of  true  glory  aims  at  acquiring  esteem  and  approba 
tion;  but  the  difference  consists  in  this,  that  the  desire  of  the 
one  is  unjust  and  ridiculous,  while  that  of  the  other  is  just 
and  reasonable. 

There  is  also  an  affinity  between  the  love  of  virtue  and  the 
love  of  true  glory,  which  gives  a  certain  speciousness  to 
Mandeville's  theory.  For  there  is  a  close  connexion  between 
the  desire  of  becoming  what  is  honourable  and  estimable, 
which  is  the  love  of  virtue,  and  the  desire  of  actual  honour 
and  esteem,  which  is  the  love  of  true  glory.  They  both  have — 
and  herein  lies  their  superficial  resemblance  to  vanity — some 
reference  to  the  sentiments  of  others.  Even  in  the  love  of 
virtue  there  is  still  some  reference,  if  not  to  what  is,  yet  to 
what  in  reason  and  propriety  ought  to  be,  the  opinion  of 
others.  The  man  of  the  greatest  magnanimity,  who  desires 
virtue  for  its  own  sake,  and  is  most  indifferent  about  the 
actual  opinions  of  mankind,  is  still  delighted  with  the  thoughts 
of  what  those  opinions  ought  to  be,  and  with  the  conscious- 


FALLACIES  OF  MANDEVILLE.  161 

ness  that  though  he  may  neither  be  honoured  nor  applauded, 
he  is  yet  the  proper  object  of  honour  and  applause. 

Another  feature  of  Mandeville's  system  was  to  deny  the 
existence  of  any  self-denial  or  disinterestedness  in  human 
virtue  of  any  kind.  Thus  wherever  temperance  fell  short 
of  the  most  ascetic  abstinence,  he  treated  it  as  gross 
luxury;  and  all  our  pretensions  to  self-denial  were  based, 
not  on  the  conquest,  but  on  the  concealed  indulgence,  of  our 
passions. 

Here  the  fallacy  lay  in  representing  every  passion  as  wholly 
vicious,  which  is  so  in  any  degree  and  in  any  direction. 
There  are  some  of  our  passions  which  have  no  other  names 
than  those  which  mark  the  disagreeable  and  offensive  degree, 
they  being  more  apt  to  attract  notice  in  this  degree  than  in 
any  other.  It  is  not  therefore  to  demolish  the  reality  of  such 
a  virtue  as  temperance,  to  show  that  the  same  indulgence  of 
pleasure  which  when  unrestrained  is  regarded  as  blameable,  is 
also  present  when  the  passion  is  restrained.  The  virtue  in 
such  cases  consists,  not  in  an  entire  insensibility  to  the 
objects  of  passion,  but  in  the  restraint  of  our  natural  desire  of 
them. 

The  same  fallacy  underlies  the  famous  paradox  that  "  private 
vices  are  public  benefits,"  and  that  it  is  not  the  good,  but  the 
evil  qualities  of  men,  which  lead  to  greatness.  By  using  the 
word  luxury,  as  it  was  used  in  the  fashionable  asceticism  of 
his  time,  as  in  every  respect  evil,  it  was  easy  for  Mandeville 
to  show  that  from  this  evil  all  trade  and  wealth  and  prosperity 
flowed,  and  that  without  it  no  society  could  flourish.  "  If/' 
Adam  Smith  replies,  "the  love  of  magnificence,  a  taste  for 
the  elegant  arts  and  improvements  of  human  life;  for 
whatever  is  agreeable  in  dress,  furniture,  or  equipage;  for 
architecture,  statuary,  painting,  and  music,  is  to  be  regarded 
as  luxury,  sensuality,  and  ostentation,  even  in  those  whoso 

M 


162  ADAM  SMITH. 


situation  allows,  without  any  inconveniency,  the  indulgence 
of  those  passions,  it  is  certain  that  luxury,  sensuality,  and 
ostentation  are  public  benefits/7  If  everything  is  to  be 
reprobated  as  luxury  which  exceeds  what  is  absolutely  neces 
sary  for  the  support  of  human  nature,  "  there  is  vice  even  in 
the  use  of  a  clean  shirt,  or  of  a  convenient  habitation/' 
Hence  the  whole  point  of  the  paradox  rests  on  a  loose  and 
unscientific  use  of  the  word  luxury. 

II.  To  turn  now  to  the  other  great  question  of  ethics,  to 
the  nature  of  moral  approbation,  and  its  source  in  the 
mind. 

As  the  different  theories  of  the  nature  of  virtue  may  all  be 
reduced  to  three,  so  all  the  different  theories  concerning  the 
origin  of  moral  approbation  may  be  reduced  to  a  similar 
number.  Self-love,  reason,  and  sentiment,  are  the  three 
different  sources  which  have  been  assigned  for  the  principle  of 
moral  approbation.  According  to  some,  we  approve  or  dis 
approve  of  our  own  actions  and  of  those  of  others  from  self- 
love  only,  or  from  some  view  of  their  tendency  to  our  own 
happiness  or  disadvantage;  according  to  others,  we  distin 
guish  what  is  fit  or  unfit,  both  in  actions  and  affections,  by 
reason,  or  the  same  faculty  by  which  we  distinguish  truth 
from  falsehood ;  and  according  to  yet  a  third  school,  the  dis 
tinction  is  altogether  the  effect  of  immediate  sentiment  and 
feeling,  arising  from  the  pleasure  or  disgust  with  which 
certain  actions  or  affections  inspire  us. 

According  to  Adam  Smith,  there  was  again  some  truth  in 
each  of  these  theories,  but  they  each  fell  short  of  that  com 
pleteness  of  explanation  which  was  the  merit  of  his  own 
peculiar  system. 

The  self-love  theory,  best  expounded  by  Hobbes  and  Man- 
deville,  reduced  the  principle  of  approbation  to  a  remote 
perception  of  the  tendency  of  conduct  upon  personal  well- 


SELFISH  THEOR  Y  OF  MORALS.         163 


being- ;  and  the  merit  of  virtue  or  demerit  of  vice  consisted  in 
their  respectively  serving-  to  support  or  disturb  society,  the 
preservation  of  winch  was  so  necessary  to  the  security  of 
individual  existence. 

To  this  our  author  objects,  that  this  perception  of  the  good 
effects  of  virtue  enhances  indeed  our  appreciation  of  it,  but 
that  it  does  not  cause  it.  When  the  innumerable  advan 
tages  of  a  cultivated  and  social  life  over  a  savage  and  solitary 
one  are  described,  and  the  necessity  of  virtue  pointed  out  for 
the  maintenance  of  the  one,  and  the  tendency  of  vice  to 
reproduce  the  other,  the  reader  is  charmed  with  the  noveltv 
of  the  observation  ;  "he  sees  plainly  a  new  beauty  in  virtue 
and  a  new  deformity  in  vice,  which  he  had  never  taken  notice 
of  before;  and  is  commonly  so  delighted  with  the  discovery, 
that  he  seldom  takes  time  to  reflect  that  this  political  view, 
having  never  occurred  to  him  in  his  life  before,  cannot  possiblv 
be  the  ground  of  that  approbation  and  disapprobation  with 
whick  he  has  always  been  accustomed  to  consider  tho.-e 
lifferent  qualities/' 

In  the  application  of  the  self-love  theory  to  our  praise  or 
blame  of  actions  or  conduct  in  past  time — as  of  the  virtue 
of  Cato  or  of  the  villany  of  Catiline — there  was  only  an 
imaginary,  not  an  actual,  reference  to  self;  and  in  praising  or 
blaming  in  such  cases  we  thought  of  what  might  have  hap 
pened  to  us,  had  we  lived  in  those  times,  or  of  what  might 
still  happen  to  us  if  in  our  own  times  we  met  with 
such  characters.  The  idea  which  the  authors  of  this  theory 
"were  groping  about,,  but  which  they  were  never  able  to 
unfold  distinctly,  was  that  indirect  sympathy  which  we  feel 
with  the  gratitude  or  resentment  of  those  who  received  the 
benefit  or  suffered  the  damage  resulting  from  such  opposite 
characters." 

Is  the  principle  of  sympathy  then  a  selfish  principle?     Is 
M  2 


164  ADAM  SMITH. 

sympathy  with  the  sorrow  or  indignation  of  another  an  em 
tion  founded  on  self-love,  because  it  arises  from  bringing-  t 
case  of  another  home  to  oneself,  and  then  conceiving  of  on< 
own  feelings  in  the  same  situation  ? 

The  answer  to  this  question  is  important,  and  is  best  giv 

in  Adam  Smith's  own  words,  as  he  himself  admits  that  t 

whole   account    of  human    nature    which  deduces  all   sen 

ments  and   affections   from  self-love,  seems  to    have    aris 

"  from  some  confused  misapprehension  of  the  system   of  sy: 

pathy."     His  answer,  which  is  as  follows,  will  perhaps  not 

thought  completely  satisfactory  :  "  Though  sympathy  is  v( 

properly  said  to  arise  from  an  imaginary  change  of  situatk 

with    the  person   principally  concerned,    yet  this  imagins 

change  is  not  supposed  to  happen  to  me  in   my  own  pen 

and  character,  but  in  that  of  the  person  with  whom  I  sym] 

thize.     When  I  condole  with  you  for  the  loss  of  your  only  s 

in  order  to  enter  into  your  grief  I  do  not  consider  what  I 

person  of  such  a  character  and  profession,  should  suffer  if  1 1 

a  son,  and  if  that  son  was  unfortunately  to  die  ;  but  I  consi 

what  I   should   suffer  if  I  was  really  you ;  and  I  not  o 

change  circumstances  with  you,  but  I  change  persons  \ 

characters.     My  grief,  therefore,  is  entirely  upon  your  accoi; 

and  not  in  the  least  upon  my  own.     It  is  not,  therefore,  in 

least  selfish.     How  can  that  be  regarded  as  a  selfish  passi 

which  does  not  arise  even  from  the  imagination  of  anyth 

that  has  befallen,  or  that  relates  to  myself  in  my  own  prc 

person  or  character,  but  is  entirely  occupied  about  what  rel; 

to  you  ?"    Yet  if  a  reference  to  self  be  the  fundamental  fac 

sympathy,  it  would  seem  that  this  is  equivalent  to  makin 

reference  to  self  the  foundation  of  all  moral  sentiment;    as 

Hobbes'  explanation  of  pity,  that  it  is  grief  for  the  cnlan 

of  another,  arising  from  the  imagination  of  the  like  calar 

befalling  oneself.     And  it  is  remarkable  that  the  same  pass 


THE  RA TIONA L  SYS TEM.  165 

of  Polybius  which  has  been  thought  to  be  an  anticipation  of  the 
theory  of  sympathy,  should  have  also  been  quoted  by  Hume,  as 
showing-  that  Polybius  referred  all  our  sentiments  of  virtue  to 
a  selfish  origin. 

Next  to  the  theory  which  founded  moral  approbation  in  self- 
love,  comes  that  which  founded  it  in  reason.  This  theory 
originated  in  the  opposition  to  the  doctrine  of  Hobbes,  who 
made  the  laws  of  the  civil  magistrate  the  sole  ultimate  stan 
dards  of  just  and  unjust,  of  right  and  wrong  — implying  the 
consequence,  that  there  was  no  natural  distinction  between 
right  and  wrong,  but  that  they  were  the  arbitrary  creations 
of  law.  Cudworth  taught,  that,  antecedent  to  all  law  or 
positive  institution,  there  was  a  faculty  of  the  mind  which 
distinguished  moral  qualities  in  actions  and  affections,  and 
that  this  faculty  was  reason ;  the  same  faculty  that  distin 
guished  truth  from  falsehood,  thus  also  distinguishing  right 
from  wrong.  It  became  therefore  the  popular  doctrine,  when 
the  controversy  with  llobbes  was  at  its  height,  that  the 
essence  of  viitue  and  vice  did  not  consist  in  the  conformity 
or  nonconformity  of  actions  with  the  law  of  a  superior, 
but  in  their  conformity  or  nonconformity  with  reason;  and 
reason  thus  came  to  be  considered  as  the  original  source  of  all 
moral  approbation. 

In  this  theory  also  Adam  Smith  recognizes  some  elements 
of  truth.  "  That  virtue  consists  in  conformity  to  reason  is 
true  in  some  respects ;  and  this  faculty  may  very  justly  be 
considered  as,  in  some  sense,  the  source  and  principle  of  moral 
approbation  and  disapprobation,  and  of  all  solid  judgments 
concerning  right  and  wrong."  Induction  too  is  one  of  the 
operations  of  reason,  and  it  is  by  induction  and  experience 
that  the  general  rules  of  morality  are  formed.  They  are  esta 
blished  inductively,  from  the  observation  in  a  number  of  par 
ticular  cases  of  what  is  pleasing  or  displeasing  to  our  moral 


1 66  ADAM  SMITH. 

faculties.  So  it  is  by  reason  that  we  discover  those  general 
rules  of  justice  by  which  we  ought  to  regulate  our  actions; 
and  by  the  same  faculty  we  form  those  more  indeterminate 
ideas  of  what  is  prudent,  decent,  generous,  or  noble,  according 
to  which  we  endeavour  to  model  our  conduct.  And  as  it  is  by 
these  general  rules,  so  formed  by  an  induction  of  reason,  that 
we  most  regulate  our  moral  judgments,  which  would  be  very 
variable  if  they  depended  merely  upon  feeling  and  sentiment, 
virtue  may  so  far  be  said  to  consist  in  conformity  to  reason, 
and  so  far  may  reason  be  considered  as  the  source  of  moral 
approbation. 

This  admission,  however,  is  a  very  different  thing  from  the 
supposition  that  our  first  perceptions  of  right  and  wrong  can 
be  derived  from  reason.  These  first  perceptions,  upon  which 
from  a  number  of  particular  cases  the  general  rules  of  morality 
are  founded,  mustbethe  object  of  an  immediate  sense  and  feeling, 
not  of  reason.  "  It  is  by  finding  in  a  vast  variety  of  instances 
that  one  tenor  of  conduct  constantly  pleases  in  a  certain  manner, 
and  that  another  as  constantly  displeases  the  mind,  that  we 
form  the  general  rules  of  morality.  But  reason  cannot  render 
any  particular  object  either  agreeable  or  disagreeable  to  the 
mind  for  its  own  sake.  Reason  may  show  that  this  object  is 
the  means  of  obtaining  some  other  which  is  naturally  either 
pleasing  or  displeasing,  and  in  this  manner  may  render  it 
either  agreeable  er  disagreeable  for  the  sake  of  something  else; 
but  nothing  can  be  agreeable  or  disagreeable  for  its  own  sake, 
which  is  not  rendered  such  by  immediate  sense  and  feeling. 
If  virtue,  therefore,  in  every  particular  instance,  necessarily 
pleases  for  its  own  sake,  and  if  vice  as  certainly  displeases  the 
mind,  it  cannot  be  reason,  but  immediate  sense  and  feeling 
which  in  this  manner  reconciles  us  to  the  one  and  alienates  us 
from  the  other." 

There  remained  therefore  the  theories  which  made  sentiment 


fHEORY  OF  THE  MORAL  SENSE.        167 

or  feeling-  the  original  source  of  moral  approbation  ;  and  the 
best  exposition  of  this  theory  was  that  given  by  Hutcheson 
in  his  doctrine  of  the  Moral  Sense. 

If  the  principle  of  approbation  was  founded  neither  on  self- 
love  nor  on  reason,  there  must  be  some  faculty  of  a  peculiar 
kind,  with  which  the  human  mind  was  endowed  to  produce 
the  effect  -in  question.  Such  a  faculty  was  the  moral  sense 
— a  particular  power  of  perception  exerted  by  the  mind 
at  the  view  of  certain  actions  and  affections,  by  which 
those  that  affected  the  mind  agreeably  were  immediately 
stamped  with  the  characters  of  right,  laudable,  and  virtuous, 
while  those  that  affected  it  otherwise  were  immediately 
stamped  with  the  characters  of  wrong,  blameable,  and 
vicious. 

This  moral  sense  was  somewhat  analogous  to  our  external 
senses;  for  as  external  bodies,  by  affecting  our  senses  in  a 
certain  way,  seemed  to  possess  the  different  qualities  of  sound, 
taste,  smell,  or  colour,  so  the  various  affections  of  the  mind, 
by  touching  the  moral  sense  in  a  certain  way,  appeared  to 
possess  the  different  qualities  of  right  or  wrong,  of  virtue  or 
of  vice.  The  moral  sense  too  was  a  reflex  internal  sense,  as 
distinct  from  a  direct  internal  sense  ;  that  is  to  say,  as  the 
perception  of  beauty  was  a  reflex  sense  presupposing  the 
direct  sense  which  perceived  objects  and  colours,  so  the  per 
ception  of  the  beauty  or  deformity  of  passions  and  affections 
was  a  reflex  sense  presupposing  the  perception  by  a  direct 
internal  sense  of  the  several  passions  and  affections  them 
selves.  Other  reflex  senses  of  the  same  kind  wore,  a  public 
sense,  by  which  we  sympathize  with  the  happiness  or  misery 
of  our  fellows;  a  sense  of  shame  and  honour;  and  a  sense 
of  ridicule. 

One  consequence  of  this  analogy  between  the  moral  sense 
and  the  external  senses,  and  a  consequence  drawn  by  Hutche- 


i63  ADAM  SMITH. 


son  himself,  was  that  our  moral  faculties  themselves  could 
not  be  called  virtuous  or  vicious,  morally  good  or  morally 
evil  ;  for  the  qualities  of  any  object  of  sense  cannot  be 
applied  to  the  sense  itself.  An  object  may  have  the  quality 
of  black  or  white,  but  the  sense  of  seeing-  is  not  black  nor 
white;  and  in  the  same  way,  though  an  action  or  sentiment 
may  appear  good  or  bad,  the  qualities  of  goodness  or  badness 
cannot  attach  to  the  moral  faculty  which  perceives  such  quali 
ties  in  nature. 

Adam  Smith  objects  to  this,  that  we  do  recognize  some 
thing  morally  good  in  correct  moral  sentiments,  and  that  we 
do  consider  a  man  worthy  of  moral  approbation  whose  praise 
and  blame  are  always  accurately  suited  to  the  value  or  worth- 
lessness  of  conduct.  If  we  saw  a  man  "  shouting  with  admi- 

O 

ration  and  applause  at  a  barbarous  and  unmerited  execution, 
which  some  insolent  tyrant  had  ordered,"  we  should  be  surely 
justified  in  calling  such  behaviour  vicious,  and  morally  evil  in 
the  highest  degree,  though  it  expressed  nothing  but  a  depraved 
state  of  the  moral  faculties.  There  is  no  perversion  of  sen 
timent  or  affection  we  should  be  more  averse  to  enter  into, 
or  reject  with  greater  disapprobation,  than  one  of  this  kind; 
and  so  far  from  regarding  such  a  state  of  mind  as  merely 
strange,  and  not  at  all  vicious  or  evil,  we  should  rather  re 
gard  it  "  as  the  very  last  and  most  dreadful  stage  of  moral 
depravity/' 

TsTor  are  the  difficulties  less  if  we  found  the  principle  of 
moral  approbation,  not  upon  any  sense  analogous  to  the 
external  senses,  but  upon  some  peculiar  sentiment,  intended 
for  such  a  purpose ;  if  we  say,  for  instance,  that  as  resentment 
may  be  called  a  sense  of  injuries,  or  gratitude  a  sense  of 
benefits,  so  approbation  and  disapprobation,  as  feelings  or 
emotions  which  arise  in  the  mind  on  the  view  of  different 


DIFFERENT  MORAL  EMOTIONS.         169 

actions  and  characters,  may  be  called  a  sense  of  right  and 
wrong-,  or  a  moral  sense. 

For  if  approbation  and  disapprobation  were,  like  gratitude 
or  resentment,  an  emotion  of  a  particular  kind,  distinct  from 
every  other,  whatever  variations  either  of  them  might  undergo 
we  should  expect  them  to  retain  clearly  marked  and  distin 
guishable  general  features ;  just  as  in  all  the  variations  of  the 
emotion  of  anger,  it  is  easy  to  distinguish  the  same  general 
features.  With  regard  to  approbation  it  is  otherwise,  for 
there  are  no  common  features  running  through  all  manifesta 
tions  of  moral  approval,  or  the  contrary.  "  The  approbation 
with  which  we  view  a  tender,  delicate,  and  humane  sentiment, 
is  quite  different  from  that  with  which  we  are  struck  by  one 
that  appears  great,  daring,  and  magnanimous.  Our  appro 
bation  of  both  may,  upon  different  occasions,  be  perfect  and 
entire;  but  we  are  softened  by  the  one  and  we  are  elevated 
by  the  other,  and  there  is  no  sort  of  resemblance  between  the 
emotions  wJiich  they  excite  in  us."  And,  in  the  same  way, 
our  horror  for  cruelty  has  no  resemblance  to  our  contempt  for 
meanness  of  spirit. 

By  his  own  theory  Adam  Smith  thinks  that  this  dif 
ference  in  the  character  of  approbation  is  more  easily  explained. 
It  is  because  the  emotions  of  the  person  whom  we  approve 
of  are  different  when  they  are  humane  and  delicate  from 
what  they  are  when  they  are  great  and  daring,  and  because 
our  approbation  arises  from  sympathy  with  these  different 
emotions,  that  our  feeling  of  approbation  with  regard  to  the 
one  sentiment  is  so  different  from  what  it  is  with  regard  to 
the  other. 

Moreover,  not  only  are  the  different  passions  and  affections 
of  the  human  mind  approved  or  disapproved  as  morally  good 
or  evil,  but  the  approbation  or  disapprobation  itself  is  marked 


i;0  ADAM  SMITH. 


with  the  same  moral  attributes  v  The  moral  sense  theory 
cannot  account  for  this  fact ;  and  the  only  explanation  pos 
sible  is,  that,  in  this  instance  at  least,  the  coincidence  or 
opposition  of  sentiments  between  the  person  judging  and  the 
person  judged  constitutes  moral  approbation  or  the  contrary. 
When  the  approbation  with  which  our  neighbour  regards  the 
conduct  of  another  person  coincides  with  our  own,  we  approve 
of  his  approbation  as  in  some  measure  morally  good ;  and  so, 
on  the  contrary,  when  his  sentiments  differ  from  ou.r  own,  we 
disapprove  of  them  as  morally  wrong. 

If  a  peculiar  sentiment,  distinct  from  every  other,  were  really 
the  source  of  the  principle  of  approbation,  it  is  strange  that 
such  a  sentiment  "  should  hitherto  have  been  so  little  taken 
notice  of  as  not  to  ha,ve  got  a  name  in  any  language.  The 
word  '  moral  sense'  is  of  very  late  formation,  and  cannot  yet 

be  considered  as  making  part  of  the  English  tongue 

The  word  'conscience'  does  not  immediately  denote  any  moral 
faculty  by  which  we  approve  or  disapprove.  Conscience  sup 
poses,  indeed,  the  existence  of  some  such  faculty,  and  properly 
signifies  our  consciousness  of  having  acted  agreeably  to  its 
directions.  When  love,  hatred,  joy,  sorrow,  gratitude,  resent 
ment,  with  so  many  other  passions  which  are  all  supposed  to 
be  the  subjects  of  this  principle,  have  made  themselves  con 
siderable  enough  to  get  them  titles  to  know  them  by,  is  ifc 
not  surprising  that  the  sovereign  of  them  all  should  hitherto 
have  been  so  little  heeded  that— a  few  philosophers  excepted— 
nobody  has  yet  thought  it  worth  while  to  bestow  a  name 
upon  it?" 

In  opposition  then  to  the  theory  which  derives  moral  appro 
bation  from  a  peculiar  sentiment,  Adam  Smith  reduces  it 
himself  to  four  sources,  in  some  respects  different  from  one 
another.  ''First,  we  sympathize  with  the  motives  of  the 
a°-cntj  secondly,  we  enter  into  the  gratitude  of  those  who 


SOURCES  OF  MORAL  APPROBATION.     i;r 

receive  the  benefit  of  his  actions;  thirdly,  we  observe  that  his 
conduct  has  been  agreeable  to  the  general  rules  by  which 
those  two  sympathies  generally  act;  and  last  of  all,  when  we 
consider  such  actions  as  making  a  part  of  a  system  of 
behaviour  which  tends  to  promote  the  happiness  either  of 
the  individual  or  of  the  society,  they  appear  to  derive  a  beauty 
from  this  utility  not  unlike  that  which  we  ascribe  to  any 
well-contrived  machine. " 


ADAM  SMITH. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

REVIEW   OF   THE   PRINCIPAL   CRITICISMS    OF   ADAM   SMITHES 
THEORY. 

THE  result  of  the  preceding  chapter,  in  which  the  relation  of 
Adam  Smith's  theory  to  other  ethical  theories  has  been 
defined,  is  that  it  is  a  theory  in  which  all  that  is  true  in  the 
"  selfish^  system  of  Hobbes  or  Mandeville,  in  the  "  benevo 
lent"  system  of  Hutcheson,  or  in  the  "utilitarian"  system  of 
Hume,  is  adopted  and  made  use  of,  to  form  a  system  quite 
distinct  from  any  one  of  them.  It  seeks  to  bridge  over  their 
differences,  by  avoiding  the  one-sidedness  of  their  several 
principles,  and  taking  a  wider  view  of  the  facts  of  humar 
nature.  It  is  therefore,  properly  speaking,  an  Eclectic  theory, 
if  by  eclecticism  be  understood,  not  a  mere  commixture  of 
different  systems,  but  a  discriminate  selection  of  the  elements 
of  truth  to  be  found  in  them  severally. 

The  ethical  writers  who  most  influenced  Adam  Smith  were 
undoubtedly  Hume  and  Hutcheson,  in  the  way  of  agreement 
and  difference  that  has  been  already  indicated.  Dugald 
Stewart  has  also  drawn  attention  to  his  obligations  to  Butler.1 
It  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether  he  ever  read  Hart 
ley's  Observations  on  Man,  a  work  which,  published  in  1749 — 
that  is,  some  ten  years  before  his  own — would  have 
materially  assisted  his  argument.  For  Adam  Smith's  account 
of  the  growth  of  conscience — of  a  sense  of  duty,  is  in  reality 
1  Active  and  Moral  Powers,  vol.  i.,  p.  412. 


HARTLEY.  173 


closely  connected  with  the  theory  which  explains  its  origin  by 
the  working  of  the  laws  of  association.  From  our  expe 
rience  of  the  constant  association  between  the  acts  of  others 
and  pleasurable  or  painful  feelings  of  our  own,,  according  as 
we  sympathize  or  not  with  them,  comes  the  desire  of  ourselves 
causing'  in  others  similar  pleasurable,  and  avoiding  similar 
painful,  emotions — or  in  other  words,  that  desire  of  praise  and 
aversion  to  blame  which,  refined  and  purified  by  reference  to 
an  imaginary  and  ideal  spectator  of  our  conduct,  grows  to  be 
a  conscientious  and  disinterested  love  of  virtue  and  detestation 
of  vice.  The  rules  of  moral  conduct,  formed  as  they  are  by 
generalization  from  particular  judgments  of  the  sympathetic 
instinct,  or  from  a  number  of  particular  associations  of  plea 
surable  and  painful  feelings  with  particular  acts,  are  them 
selves  directly  associated  with  that  love  of  praise  or  praise- 
worthiness  which  originates  in  our  longing  for  the  same 
sympathy  from  other  men  with  regard  to  ourselves  that  we 
know  to  be  pleasurable  in  the  converse  relation.  The  word 
"association"  is  never  once  used  by  Adam  Smith,  but  it  is 
implied  at  every  step  of  his  theory,  and  forms  really  as  funda 
mental  a  feature  in  his  reasoning  as  it  does  in  that  of  the 
philosopher  who  was  the  first  to  investigate  its  laws  in  their 
application  to  the  facts  of  morality.  This  is,  perhaps,  in 
ternal  evidence  enough  that  Adam  Smith  never  saw  Hartley's 
work.2 

But  the  writer  who,  perhaps,  as  much  as  any  other  contri 
buted  to  the  formation  of  Adam  Smith's  ideas,  seems  to  have 

2  Yet  in  his  Essay  on  the  External  Senses,  of  which  the  date  is  un 
certain,  and  in  his  History  of  Astronomy,  which  he  certainly  wrote 
before  1758,  mention  is  made  by  Adam  Smith  of  the  association  of  ideas. 
It  is  probable,  however,  that  he  was  acquainted  with  the  doctrine,  not 
from  Hartley,  but  from  Hume's  statement  of  it  in  the  Inquiry  concern 
ing  Human  Understanding. 


174  ADAM  SMITH. 


been  Pope,  who  in  his  Essay  on  Man  anticipated  many  of 
the  leading-  thoughts  in  the  Theory  of  Moral  Sentiments.  The 
points  of  resemblance  between  the  poet  and  the  philosopher 
are  frequent  and  obvious.  There  is  in  both  the  same  constant 
appeal  to  nature,  and  to  the  wisdom  displayed  in  her  laws ; 
the  same  reference  to  self-love  as  the  basis  of  the  social  virtues 
and  benevolence ;  the  same  identification  of  virtue  with  hap 
piness  ;  and  the  same  depreciation  of  greatness  and  ambition 
as  conducive  to  human  felicity. 

Adam  Smith's  simple  theory  of  happiness,  for  instance, 
reads  like  a  commentary  on  the  text  supplied  by  Pope  in  the 
lines, — 

"  Reason's  whole  pleasure,  all  the  joys  of  sense, 
Lie  in  three  words — Health,  Peace,  and  Competence." 

Said  in  prose,  the  same  teaching-  is  conveyed  by  the  philo 
sopher  :  <(  What  can  be  added  to  the  happiness  of  the  man 
who  is  in  health,  who  is  out  of  debt,  and  has  a  clear  con 
science  ?  " 

Or,  to  take  another  instance.  Adam  Smith's  account  of 
the  order  in  which  individuals  are  recommended  by  nature  to 
our  care  is  precisely  the  same  as  that  given  by  Pope.  Says 
the  former  :  "Every  man  is  first  and  principally  recommended 
to  his  own  care,"  and,  after  himself,  his  friends,  his  country, 
or  mankind  become  by  decrees  the  object  of  his  sympathies 
So  said  Pope  before  him  : — 

"  God  loves  from  whole  to  parts :  but  human  soul 
Must  rise  from  individual  to  the  whole. 
Self-love  but  serves  the  virtuous  mind  to  wake, 
As  the  small  pebble  stirs  the  peaceful  lake ; 
The  centre  moved,  a  circle  straight  succeeds 
Another  still,  and  still  another  spreads  ; 
Friend,  parent,  neighbour,  first  it  will  embrace ; 
His  country  next;  and  next  all  human  race." 


RELATIVITY  OF  MORALITY.  175 

To  turn  now  from  the  theory  itself  to  the  criticisms  upon 
it :  it  may  perhaps  be  said,  that  if  the  importance  of  an  ethical 
theory  in  the  history  of  moral  philosophy  may  be  measured 
by  the  amount  of  criticism  expended  upon  it,  Adam  Smith's 
Theory  of  Moral  Sentiments  must  take  its  place  immediately 
after  Hume's  Enquiry  concerning  the  Principles  of  Morals. 
The  shorter  observations  on  it  by  Lord  Kames  and  Sir  James 
Mackintosh  bear  witness  to  the  great  interest  that  attached 
to  it,  no  less  than  the  longer  criticisms  of  Dr.  Brown,  Dug-aid 
Stewart,  or  Jouffroy,  the  French  moral  philosopher.  The 
various  objections  raised  by  these  writers,  all  of  whom  have 
approached  it  with  that  impartial  acuteness  so  characteristic  of 
philosophers  in  regard  to  theories  not  their  own,  will  best 
serve  to  illustrate  what  have  been  considered  the  weak  points 
in  the  general  theory  proposed  by  Adam  Smith.  But  in 
following  the  main  current  of  such  criticism,  it  is  only  fair 
that  we  should  try  in  some  measure  to  hold  the  scales  between 
the  critics  and  their  author,  and  to  weigh  the  value  of  the 
arguments  that  have  been  actually  advanced  on  the  one  side 
and  that  seem  capable  of  being  advanced  on  the  other. 

First  of  all,  it  is  said  that  the  resolution  of  all  moral  appro 
bation  into  sympathy  really  makes  morality  dependent  on  the 
mental  constitution  of  each  individual,  and  so  sets  up  a 
variable  standard,  at  the  mercy  of  personal  influences  and 
local  custom.  Adam  Smith  says  expressly  indeed,  that  there 
is  no  other  measure  of  moral  conduct  than  the  sympathetic 
approbation  of  each  individual.  "  Every  faculty  in  one  man 
is  the  measure  by  which  he  judges  of  the  like  faculty  in 
another ;"  and  as  he  judges  of  other  men's  power  of  sight  or 
hearing  by  reference  to  his  own,  so  he  judges  of  their  love, 
resentment,  or  other  moral  states,  by  reference  to  his  own 
consciousness  of  those  several  affections. 

Is  not  this  to  destroy  the  fixed  character  of  morality,  and  to 


ADAM  SMITH. 


deprive  it — as  Protagoras,  the  Greek  sophist,  deprived  it  long 
ago  in  his  similar  teaching  that  man  was  the  measure  of  all 
things — of  its  most  ennobling  qualities,  its  eternity  and  immu 
tability  ?  Is  it  not  to  reduce  the  rules  of  morality  to  the  level 
merely  of  the  rules  of  etiquette  ?  Is  it  not  to  make  our 
standard  of  conduct  dependent  merely  on  the  ideas  and  pas 
sions  of  those  we  happen  to  live  with  ?  Does  it  not  justify 
Brown's  chief  objection  to  the  system  of  sympathy,  that  it 
fixes  morality  "on  a  basis  not  sufficiently  firm"  ? 

Adam  Smith's  answer  to  this  might  have  been,  that  the  con 
sideration  of  the  basis  of  morality  lay  beyond  the  scope  of  his 
inquiry,  and  that,  if  he  explained  the  principle  of  moral  appro 
bation  by  the  laws  of  sympathy  he  appealed  to,  the  facts  com 
manded  acceptance,  whatever  the  consequences  might  be.  He 
would  have  reasserted  confidently,  that  no  case  of  approbation 
occurred  without  a  tacit  reference  to  the  sympathy  of  the  ap 
prover  ;  and  that  the  feeling,  of  approbation  or  the  contrary 
always  varied  exactly  with  the  degree  of  sympathy  or  anti 
pathy  felt  for  the  agent.  Therefore,  if  as  a  matter  of  fact 
every  case  of  such  approbation  implied  a  reference  to  the  feel 
ings  of  the  individual  person  approving,  then  those  feelings 
were  the  source  of  moral  judgment,  however  variable  or  rela 
tive  morality  might  thus  be  made  to  appear. 

He  would  also  have  denied  that  the  consequence  of  his 
theory  did  really  in  any  way  weaken  the  basis  of  morality,  or 
deprive  it  of  its  obligatory  power  over  our  conduct.  The 
assertion  of  such  a  consequence  has  been  perhaps  the  most 
persistent  objection  raised  against  his  system.  Sir  James 
Mackintosh,  for  instance,  makes  the  criticism,  that  "  the  sym 
pathies  have  nothing  more  of  an  imperative  character  than 
any  other  emotions.  They  attract  or  repel,  like  other  feelings, 
according  to  their  intensity.  If,  then,  the  sympathies  continue 
in  mature  rninds  to  constitute  the  whole  of  conscience,  it  be- 


JOUFFROY'S  CRITICISM.  i;; 

comes  utterly  impossible  to  explain  the  character  of  command 
and  supremacy,  which  is  attested  by  the  unanimous  voice  of 
mankind  to  belong  to  that  faculty,  and  to  form  its  essential 
distinction. " 3  But  as,  of  all  Adam  Smith's  critics,  Jouffroy 
has  been  the  one  who  has  urged  this  argument  with  the 
greatest  force,  it  will  be  best  to  follow  his  reasoning,,  before 
considering  the  force  of  the  objection. 

According  to  him,  no  more  moral  authority  can  attach  to 
the  instinct  of  sympathy  than  can  attach  to  any  other  instinct 
of  our  nature.  The  desire  of  sympathy,,  being  simply  an  in 
stinct,  can  have  no  claim  to  prevail  over  the  impulses  of  our 
other  instincts,  whenever  they  happen  to  come  into  conflict, 
than  such  as  is  founded  on  its  possible  greater  strength.  For 
instance,,  the  instinct  of  self-love  often  comes  into  conflict 
with,  and  often  prevails  over,  the  instinct  of  sympathy,  the 
motive  of  self-interest  well-understood  being  thus  superior  to 
our  sympathetic  impulses  both  in  fact  and  by  right.  If  then 
there  is  a  superiority  in  the  instinct  of  sympathy  above  all 
our  other  instincts,  it  must  come  from  a  judgment  of  reason, 
decisive  of  its  title;  but  since  such  decision  of  reason  implies 
a  reference  to  some  rule  other  and  higher  than  instinct,  our 
motive  in  preferring  the  inspirations  of  instinctive  sympathy 
to  all  other  impulses  must  be  derived  from  this  higher  motive, 
or,  in  other  words,  from  reason  and  not  from  instinct.  Hence, 
since  the  sympathetic  instinct  bears  no  signs  of  an  authority 
superior  to  that  of  other  instincts,  there  is  no  real  authority  in 
the  motive  which,  according  to  Adam  Smith,  impels  us  to 
right  conduct.  Instead  of  proving  that  the  instinct  of  sym 
pathy  is  the  true  moral  motive,  Adam  Smith  describes  truly 
and  beautifully  the  characteristics  of  this  moral  motive,  and 

3  Progress   of  Ethical  Philosophy,   p.    210;     compare   also  Dugal.1 
Stewart's  Active  and  Moral  Powers,  vol.  i.,  p.  331. 

N 


i;8  ADAM  SMITH. 


then  gratuitously  attributes  them  to  the  instinct  of  sympathy. 
But  he  fails  to  apply  to  rules  of  conduct  founded  upon  such 
an  instinct,  that  which  is  the  special  characteristic  of  the 
moral  motive,  namely,  that  it  alone  is  obligatory — alone  pre 
sents  us,  as  an  end  to  be  pursued,  an  end  which  ought  to  be 
pursued,  as  distinct  from  other  ends  suggested  by  other 
motives,  which  may  be  pursued  or  not  as  we  please.  "  Among 
all  possible  motives,  the  moral  motive  alone  appears  to  us  as 
one  that  ought  to  govern  our  conduct." 

Jouffroy  applies  the  same  reasoning  to  Adam  Smith's  ex 
planation  of  our  moral  ideas,  those,  for  example,  of  Right  and 
Duty.  For  if  the  motive  of  sympathy  bears  with  it  no  autho 
rity,  it  is  evident  that  it  cannot  explain  ideas  both  of  which 
imply  and  involve  a  motive  of  obligation.  If  duty  is  obedience 
to  rules  of  conduct  that  have  been  produced  by  sympathy, 
and  these  rules  are  only  generalizations  of  particular  judg 
ments  of  instinctive  sympathy,,  it  is  plain  that  the  authority 
of  these  rules  can  be  no  greater  than  that  of  the  judgments 
which  originally  gave  rise  to  them.  If  it  is  equally  a  duty  to 
obey  the  instinct  as  to  obey  the  rules  it  gives  rise  to,  it  is 
superfluous  to  explain  duty  as  a  sense  of  the  authority  of 
these  rules,  seeing  that  it  is  already  involved  in  the  process  of 
their  formation.  And  if  again  it  can  never  be  a  duty  to  obey 
the  instinct,  because  neither  its  direction  nor  the  desire  of 
sympathy  which  impels  us  to  follow  it  can  ever  be  obligatory, 
it  can  none  the  more  be  a  duty  to  obey  the  rules  which  are 
founded  upon  the  instinct.  The  authority  of  the  moral  rules 
or  principles  of  conduct  stands  or  falls  with  the  authority  of 
the  instinct ;  for  if  the  latter  can  enforce  obligation  to  a  cer 
tain  degree,  it  can  enforce  it  in  all  degrees;  and  if  it  cannot 
enforce  it  to  this  degree,  then  it  cannot  in  any.  It  is 
therefore  Jouffroy's  conclusion,  that  "  there  is  not,  in  the 
system  of  Smith,  any  such  thing  as  a  moral  law;  and  it  is 


MORAL  OBLIGATION.  179 


incompetent  to  explain  our  ideas  of  duty,  of  right,  and  of  all 
other  such  ideas  as  imply  the  fact  of  obligation/'4 

The  question  then  is,  How  far  is  such  criticism  well-founded  ? 
How  far  is  it  relevant  to  the  subject-matter  of  Adam  Smith's 
treatise  ? 

Adam  Smith  might  have  replied  to  Joufifroy's  objections  by 
asking  whether,  patting  aside  the  question  of  the  soundness 
of  his  theory  of  the  origin  of  moral  approbation,  any  theory 
that  accounted  for  the  approbation  did  not  ijyso  facto  account 
for  the  obligation.  He  might  have  said  that,  if  he  showed 
why  one  course  of  conduct  was  regarded  as  good  and  another 
as  bad,  he  implicitly  showed  why  one  course  was  felt  to  be 
right  and  the  other  to  be  wrong — why  it  was  felt  that  one 
course  ought  to  be  followed  and  the  other  course  ought  to  be 
avoided.  For  the  feeling  of  authority  and  obligation  is  in 
volved  in  the  fact  of  approbation.  As  it  has  been  well  put 
by  Brown,  "  The  very  conceptions  of  the  rectitude,  the  obliga 
tion,  the  approvableness  (of  certain  actions)  are  involved  in 
the  feeling  of  the  approbation  itself.  It  is  impossible  for  us 

to  have  the  feeling,  and  not  to  have  these To  know 

that  we  should  feel  ourselves  unworthy  of  self-esteem,  and  objects 
rather  of  self-abhorrence,  if  we  did  not  act  in  a  certain  manner, 
is  to  feel  the  moral  obligation  to  act  in  a  certain  manner,  as  it 
is  to  feel  the  moral  rectitude  of  the  action  itself.  We  are  so 
constituted  that  it  is  impossible  for  us,  in  certain  circum 
stances,  not  to  have  this  feeling ;  and  having  the  feeling,  we 
must  have  the  notions  of  virtue,  obligation,  merit.5  r' 

Moreover,  Adam  Smith  expressly  pointed  out  that  the 
difference  between  moral  approbation  and  approbation  of  all 
other  kinds  lay  in  the  impossibility  of  our  being  as  indifferent 
about  conduct  as  about  other  things,  because  conduct,  either 

4  Introduction  to  Ethics  ;  translation,  vol.  ii.,  p.  147. 
6  Lectures  on  Ethics,  p.  13. 
N  -2 


iSo  ADAM  SMITH. 


directly  or  by  our  imagination,  affected  ourselves  ;  so  that  the 
additional  strength  thus  conferred  on  the  feeling1  of  moral 
approbation  was  quite  sufficient  to  account  for  that  feeling  of 
the  imperative  and  obligatory  force  which  inculcates  obedience 
to  moral  rules.  If  there  is  no  authority  in  an  instinct  per  se, 
it  may  nevertheless  be  so  constituted  and  may  so  operate  that 
the  strictest  sense  of  duty  may  ultimately  grow  from  it  and 
upon  it.  The  obligation  is  none  the  less  real  because  it  can 
be  accounted  for ;  nor  are  the  claims  of  duty  any  the  less  sub 
stantial  because  they  are  capable  of  being  traced  to  so  humble 
a  beginning  as  an  instinctive  desire  for  the  sympathy  of  our 
fellows. 

It  may  therefore  be  said,  on  behalf  of  Adam  Smith,  that  it 
is  not  to  weaken  the  basis  of  morality,  nor  the  authority  of 
conscience,  to  trace  either  of  them  to  their  sources  in  senti 
ments  of  sympathy,  originally  influenced  by  pleasure  and  pain. 
The  obligatory  nature  of  moral  rules  remains  a  fact,  which  no 
theory  of  their  origin  can  alter  or  modify;  just  as  benevolent 
affections  remain  facts  of  our  moral  being,  irrespective  of  their 
possible  superstructure  on  instincts  of  self-interest.  If  con 
science  is  explicable  as  a  kind  of  generalization  or  summary 
of  moral  sympathies,  formed  by  the  observation  of  the  distri 
bution  of  praise  or  blame  in  a  number  of  particular  instances 
and  by  personal  experience  of  many  years,  its  influence  need 
be  none  the  less  great  nor  its  control  any  the  less  authoritative 
than  if  it  were  proved  to  demonstration  to  be  a  primary  prin 
ciple  of  our  moral  consciousness. 

It  is  also  necessary  to  remember  that  Adam  Smith  carefully 
restricted  the  feeling  of  obligation  to  the  one  single  virtue  of 
justice,  and  throughout -his  treatise  avoided  generally  tha  use 
of  words  which,  like  "right"  and  "  wrong/'  seem  to  suggest  the 
idea  of  obligation.  By  the  use  of  the  words  "  proper"  and 
''  improper,"  or  "  meritorious,"  as  applied  to  sentiments  and 


A  UTHORIT  Y  OF  MORAL  FA  CUL  TIES.      1 8 1 

conduct,  he  seems  to  have  wished  to  convey  the  idea  that  he 
did  regard  morality  as  relative  to  time,  place,  and  circumstance, 
as  to  a  certain  extent  due  to  custom  and  convention,  and  not 
as  absolute,  eternal,  or  immutable.  Properly  speaking,  justice, 
or  the  abstinence  from  injury  to  others,  was,  he  held,  the  only 
virtue  which,  as  men  had  a  right  to  exact  it  from  us,  it  was 
our  duty  to  practise  towards  them.  The  consciousness  that 
force  might  be  employed  to  make  us  act  according  to  the  rules 
of  justice,  but  not  according  to  the  rules  of  any  other  virtues, 
such  as  friendship,  charity,  or  generosity,  was  the  source  of 
the  stricter  obligation  felt  by  us  in  reference  to  the  virtue  of 
justice.  "  We  feel  ourselves/'  he  said,  "  to  be  in  a  peculiar 
manner  tied,  bound,  and  obliged  to  the  observation  of  jus 
tice,"  whilst  the  practice  of  the  other  virtues  "  seems  to  be 
left  in  some  measure  to  our  own  choice."  "  In  the  practice 
of  the  other  virtues,  our  conduct  should  rather  be  directed 
by  a  certain  kind  of  propriety,  by  a  certain  taste  for  a 
particular  tenor  of  conduct,  than  by  any  regard  to  a  precise 
rule  or  maxim  ;"  but  it  is  otherwise  with  regard  to  justice,  all 
the  miles  of  which  are  precise,  definite,  and  certain,  and  alone 
admit  of  no  exception. 

As  to  the  authority  of  our  moral  faculties,  of  our  perception, 
howsoever  derived,  of  different  qualities  in  conduct,  it  is,  in 
Adam  Smith's  system,  an  ultimate  fact,  as  indisputable  as  the 
authority  of  other  faculties  over  their  respective  objects ;  for 
example,  as  the  authority  of  the  eye  about  beauty  of  colour,  or 
as  that  of  the  ear  about  harmony  of  sounds.  "  Our  moral 
faculties,  our  natural  sense  of  merit  and  propriety/'  approve 
or  disapprove  of  actions  instantaneously,  and  this  approval  or 
judgment  is  their  peculiar  function.  They  judge  of  the  other 
faculties  and  principles  of  our  nature;  how  far,  for  example, 
love  or  resentment  ought  either  to  be  indulged  or  restrained, 
and  when  the  various  senses  ought  to  be  gratified.  Hence 


182  ADAM  SMITH. 


they  cannot  be  said  to  be  on  a  level  with  our  other  natural 
faculties  and  appetites,  and  endowed  with  no  more  right  to 
restrain  the  latter  than  the  latter  are  to  restrain  them.  There 
can  be  no  more  appeal  from  them  about  their  objects  than 
there  is  from  the  eye,  or  the  ear,  or  the  taste  with  regard  to 
the  objects  of  their  several  jurisdictions.  According  as  any 
thing  is  agreeable  or  not  to  them,  is  it  fit,  right,  and  proper, 
or  unfit,  wrong,  and  improper.  "  The  sentiments  which  they 
approve  of  are  graceful  and  becoming ;  the  contrary,  ungraceful 
and  unbecoming'.  The  very  words,  right,  wrong,  fit,  proper, 
graceful,  or  becoming,  mean  only  what  pleases  or  displeases 
those  faculties." 

Hence  the  question  of  the  authority  of  our  moral  faculties 
is  as  futile  as  the  question  of  the  authority  of  the  special  senses 
over  their  several  objects.  For  "  they  carry  along  with  them 
the  most  evident  badges  of  this  authority,  which  denote  that 
they  were  set  up  within  us  to  be  the  supreme  arbiter  of  all 
our  actions,  to  superintend  all  our  senses,  passions,  and  appe 
tites,  and  to  judge  how  far  either  of  them  was  either  to  be 
indulged  or  restrained."  That  is  to  say,  it  is  impossible  for 
our  moral  faculties  to  approve  of  one  course  of  conduct  and  to 
disapprove  of  another,  and  at  the  same  time  to  feel  that  there 
is  no  authority  in  the  sentiment  which  passes  judgment  either 
way. 

Perhaps  the  part  of  Adam  Smith's  theory  which  has  given 
least  satisfaction  is  his  account  of  the  ethical  standard,  or 
measure  of  moral  actions.  This,  it  will  be  remembered,  is 
none  other  than  the  sympathetic  emotion  of  the  impartial 
spectator — which  seems  again  to  resolve  itself  into  the  voice  of 
public  opinion.  It  will  be  of  interest  to  follow  some  of  the 
criticism  that  has  been  devoted  to  this  point,  most  of  which 
turns  on  the  meaning  of  the  word  impartial. 

If  impartiality  means,  argues  Jouffroy,  as  alone  it  can  mean 


THE  ABSTRACT  SPECTATOR.  183 

impartiality  of  judgment,  the  impartiality  of  a  spectator  must 
be  the  impartiality  of  his  reason,  which  rises  superior  to  the 
suggestions  of  his  instincts  or  passions ;  but  if  so,  a  moral 
judgment  no  longer  arises  from  a  mere  instinct  of  sympathy, 
but  from  an  operation  of  reason.  If  instinct  is  adopted  as  our 
rule  of  moral  conduct,  there  must  be  some  higher  rule  by 
which  we  make  choice  of  some  impulses  against  the  influence 
of  others  ;  and  the  impartiality  requisite  in  sympathy  is  itself 
a  recognition  of  the  insufficiency  of  instinctive  feelings  to 
supply  moral  rules. 

It  may  be  said,  in  reply  to  this,  that  by  impartiality  Adam 
Smith  meant  neither  an  impartiality  of  reason  nor  of  instinct, 
but  simply  the  indifference  or  coolness  of  a  mind  that  feels  not 
the  full  strength  of  the  original  passion,  which  it  shares,  and 
which  it  shares  in  a  due  and  just  degree  precisely  because  it 
feels  it  not  directly  but  by  reflection.  If  the  resentment  of 
A.  can  only  fairly  be  estimated  by  the  power  of  B.  to  sympa 
thize  with  it,  the  latter  is  only  impartial  in  so  far  as  his  feeling 
of  resentment  is  reflected  and  not  original.  His  feeling  of 
approbation  or  disapprobation  of  A.'s  resentment  need  be  none 
the  less  a  feeling,  none  the  less  instinctive  and  emotional, 
because  he  is  exempt  from  the  vividness  of  the  passion  as  it 
affects  his  friend.  It  is  simply  that  exemption,  Adam  Smith 
would  say,  which  enables  him  to  judge;  and  whether  his 
judgment  is  for  that  reason  to  be  considered  final  and  right  or 
not,  it  is,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  only  way  in  which  a  moral 
judgment  is  possible  at  all. 

The  next  objection  of  Jouffroy,  that  the  sympathy  of  an 
impartial  spectator  affords  only  variable  rules  of  morality, 
Adam  Smith  would  have  met  by  the  answer,  that  the  rules  of 
morality  are  to  a  certain  extent  variable,  and  dependent  on 
custom.  Jouffroy  supposes  himself  placed  as  an  entire  stranger 
in  the  presence  of  a  quantity  of  persons  of  different  ages;, 


ADAM  SMITH. 


sexes,  and  professions,  and  then  asks,  how  should  he  judge  of 
the  propriety  of  any  emotion  on  liis  part  by  reference  to  the 
very  different  sympathies  which  such  an  emotion  would 
arouse.  Lively  sensibilities  would  partake  of  his  emotions 
vividly,  cold  ones  but  feebly.  The  sympathies  of  the  men 
would  be  different  from  those  of  the  women,  those  of  the 
young-  from  those  of  the  old,  those  of  the  merchant  from  those 
of  the  soldier,  and  so  forth.  To  this  it  might  fairly  be  replied, 
that  as  a  matter  of  fact  there  are  very  few  emotions  with 
which  different  people  do  not  sympathize  in  very  different 
degrees,  and  of  which  accordingly  they  do  not  entertain  very 
different  feelings  of  moral  approbation  or  the  reverse.  Each 
man's  sympathy  is  in  fact  his  only  measure  of  the  propriety 
of  other  men's  sentiments,  and  for  that  reason  it  is  that  there 
is  scarcely  any  single  moral  action  of  which  any  two  men 
adopt  the  same  moral  sentiment.  That  morality  is  relative 
and  not  absolute,  Adam  Smith  nowhere  denies.  Nevertheless, 
he  would  say,  there  is  sufficient  uniformity  in  the  laws  of 
sympathy,  directed  and  controlled  as  they  are  by  custom,  to 
make  the  rule  of  general  sympathy  or  of  the  abstract  spectator 
a  sufficiently  permanent  standard  of  conduct. 

It  is  moreover  a  fact,  which  no  one  has  explained  better 
than  Adam  Smith,  in  his  account  of  the  growth  in  every  indi 
vidual  of  the  virtue  of  self-command,  that  though  our  moral 
estimate  of  our  own  conduct  begins  by  reference  to  the  sym 
pathy  of  particular  individuals,  our  parents,  schoolfellows,  or 
others,  we  yet  end  by  judging  ourselves,  not  by  reference  to 
any  one  in  particular  so  much  as  from  an  abstract  idea  of 
general  approbation  or  the  contrary,  derived  from  our  experi 
ence  of  particular  judgments  in  the  course  of  our  life.  This 
is  all  that  is  meant  by  "  the  abstract  spectator,"  reference  to 
\vhora  is  simply  the  same  as  reference  to  the  supposed  verdict 
of  public  opinion.  If  we  have  done  anything  wrong,  told  a 


THE  STANDARD  OF  MORALITY.         185 

lie,  for  example,  the  self-condemnation  we  pass  on  ourselves  is 
the  condemnation  of  public  opinion,  with  which  we  identify 
ourselves  by  long  force  of  habit ;  and  had  we  never  heard  a  lie 
condemned,,  nor  known  it  punished,  we  should  feel  no  self-con 
demnation  whatever  in  telling- one.  We  condemn  it,  not  by 
reference,  as  Jouffroy  puts  it,  to  the  feelings  of  John  or  Peter, 
but  by  reference  to  the  feelings  of  the  general  world,  which  we 
know  to  be  made  up  of  people  like  John  and  Peter.  There  is 
nothing  inconsistent  therefore  in  the  notion  of  an  abstract 
spectator,  "  who  has  neither  the  prejudices  of  the  one  nor  the 
weaknesses  of  the  other,  and  who  sees  correctly  and  soundly 
precisely  because  he  is  abstract."  The  identification  of  this 
abstract  spectator  with  conscience,  is  so  far  from  being,  as 
Jouffroy  says  it  is,  a  departure  from,  and  an  abandonment  of 
the  rule  of  sympathy,  that  it  is  its  logical  and  most  satisfac 
tory  development.  There  is  no  reason  to  repeat  the  process 
by  which  the  perception  of  particular  approving  sympathies 
passes  into  identification  with  the  highest  rules  of  morality 
and  the  most  sacred  dictates  of  religion.  By  reference  to  his 
own  experience,  every  reader  may  easily  test  for  himself  the 
truth  or  falsity  of  Adam  Smith's  argument  upon  this 
subject. 

It  is  said  with  truth,  that  to  make  the  judgment  of  an  im 
partial  or  abstract  spectator  the  standard  of  morality  is  to 
make  no  security  against  fallibility  of  judgment;  and  that 
such  a  judgment  is  only  efficacious  where  there  is  tolerable 
unanimity,  but  that  it  fails  in  the  face  of  possible  differences 
of  opinion.  But  this  objection  is  equally  true  of  any  ethical 
standard  ever  yet  propounded  in  the  world,  whether  self- 
interest,  the  greatest  possible  happiness,  the  will  of  the  sove 
reign,  the  fitness  of  things,  or  any  other  principle  is  suggested 
as  the  ultimate  test  of  rectitude  of  conduct.  This  part  of  the 
theory  may  claim,  therefore,  not  only  to  be  as  good  as  any 


1 86  ADAM  SMITH. 


other  theory,  but  to  be  in  strict  keeping  with  the  vast  amount 
of  variable  moral  sentiment  which  actually  exists  in  the 
world. 

In  further  disproof  of  Adam  Smith's  theory,  JoufTroy 
appeals  to  consciousness.  We  are  not  conscious,  he  says,  in 
judging  of  the  acts  of  others,  that  we  measure  them  by  refer 
ence  to  our  ability  to  sympathize  with  them.  So  far  are  we 
from  doing-  this,  that  we  consider  it  our  first  duty  to  stifle  our 
emotions  of  sympathy  or  antipathy,  in  order  to  arrive  at  an 
impartial  judgment.  As  regards  our  own  emotions,  nlso, 
there  is  no  such  recourse  to  the  sympathies  of  others  ;  and  even 
when  there  is,  we  often  prefer  our  own  judgment  after  all  to 
that  which  we  know  to  be  the  judgment  of  others.  Conscious- 
ness  therefore  attests  the  falsity  of  the  theory  that  we  seek 
in  our  own  sensibility  the  judgments  we  pass  upon  others,  or 
that  we  seek  in  the  opinions  of  others  the  principle  of  estima-, 
tion  for  our  own  sentiments  and  conduct. 

The  truth  of  the  fact  stated  in  this  objection  may  evidently 
be  conceded,  and  yet  the  validity  of  the  main  theory  be  left 
untouched.  The  latter  is  a  theory  mainly  of  the  origin  of 
moral  feelings,  and  of  their  growth  ;  and  emotions  of  sym 
pathy  which  originally  give  rise  to  moral  feelings  may  well 
disappear  and  be  absent  when  long  habit  has  once  fixed  them 
in  the  mind.  It  is  quite  conceivable,  for  instance,  that  if 
we  originally  derived  our  moral  notions  of  our  own  conduct 
from  constant  observation  of  the  conduct  of  others,  we  might 
yet  come  to  judge  ourselves  by  a  standard  apparently  un 
connected  with  any  reference  to  other  people,  and  yet  really 
made  up  of  a  number  of  forgotten  judgments  passed  by  us 
upon  them.  Children  are  always  taught  to  judge  them 
selves  by  appeals  to  the  sentiments  of  their  parents  or  other 
relations  about  their  conduct;  and  though  the  standard  of 
morality,  thus  external  at  first,  may  in  time  come  to  bo  in- 


BROWN'S  CRITICISM.  18; 

ternal,  and  even  to  be  more  potent  than  when  it  was  ex 
ternal,  it  none  the  more  follows  that  recourse  to  such  sym 
pathy  never  took  place  because  it  ceases  to  take  place  or  to 
be  noticed  when  the  moral  sentiments  are  fully  formed. 
In  learning  to  read  and  write,  an  exactly  analogous  process 
may  be  traced.  The  letters  which  so  painfully  affected  our  con 
sciousness  at  first,  when  we  had  to  make  constant  reference 
to  the  alphabet,  cease  at  last  to  affect  it  at  all ;  yet  the  pro 
cess  of  spelling-  really  goes  on  in  the  mind  in  every  word  we 
read  or  write,  however  unconscious  w^e  may  be  of  its  operation. 
Habit  and  experience,  says  Adam  Smith,  teach  us  so  easily 
and  so  readily  to  view  our  own  interests  and  those  of  others 
from  the  standpoint  of  a  third  person,  that  "  we  are  scarce 
sensible"  of  such  a  process  at  all. 

Then  again,  the  question  has  been  raised,  Is  it  true  that 
symp.-ithy  with  an  agent  or  with  the  object  of  his  action  is  a 
necessary  antecedent  to  all  moral  approbation  or  the  con 
trary  ? 

It  is  objected,  for  instance,  by  Brown,  that  sympathy  is  not 
a  perpetual  accompaniment  of  our  observation  of  all  the 
actions  that  take  place  in  life,  and  that  many  cases  occur  in 
which  we  feel  approval  or  disapproval,  in  which  consequently 
moral  estimates  are  made,  and  yet  without  any  preceding- 
sympathy  or  antipathy.  "  In  the  number  of  petty  affairs 
which  are  hourly  before  our  eyes,  what  sympathy  is  felt,"  he 
asks,  "  either  with  those  who  are  actively  or  with  those  who 
are  passively  concerned,  when  the  agent  himself  performs  his 
little  offices  with  emotions  as  slight  as  those  which  the 
objects  of  his  actions  reciprocally  feel?  Yet  in  these  cases  we 
are  as  capable  of  judging,  and  approve  or  disapprove — not  with 
tlie  same  liveliness  of  emotion  indeed,  but  with  as  accurate 
estimation  of  merit  or  demerit — as  when  we  consider  the  most 
heroic  sacrifices  which  the  virtuous  can  make,  or  the 


1 88  ADAM  SMITH. 

atrocious  crimes  of  which  the  sordid  and  the  cruel  can  he 
guilty.""  There  must  he  the  same  sympathy  in  the  case  of 
the  humblest  action  we  denominate  right  as  in  that  of  then 
most  glorious  action  ;  yet  such  actions  often  excite  no  sym 
pathy  whatever.  Unless  therefore  the  common  transactions 
of  life  are  to  be  excluded  altogether  from  morality,  from  the 
field  of  right  and  wrong,  it  is  impossible  to  ascribe  such  moral 
qualities  to  them,  if  sympathy  is  the  source  of  our  approval  of 
them. 

To  this  objection,  founded  on  the  non-universality  of  sym 
pathy,  and  on  its  not  being  coextensive  with  feelings  of  moral 
approbation,  Adam  Smith  might  have  replied,  that  there  was  I 
no  action,  howsoever  humble,  denominated  right,  in  which 
there  was  not  or  had  not  been  to  start  with  a  reference  to 
sentiments  of  sympathy.  It  is  impossible  to  conceive  any 
case  i'n  the  most  trivial  department  of  life  in  which  approba 
tion  on  the  ground  of  goodness  may  not  be  explained  by 
reference  to  such  feelings.  Brown  himself  lays  indeed  less 
stress  on  this  argument  than  on  another  which  has,  it  must 
be  confessed,  much  greater  force. 

That  is,  that  the  theory  of  sympathy  assumes  as  already 
existing  those  moral  feelings  which  it  professes  to  explain. 
If,  he  says,  no  moral  sentiments  preceded  a  feeling  of  sym 
pathy,  the  latter  could  no  more  produce  them  than  a  mirror, 
without  pre-existence  and  pre-supposition  of  light,  could 
reflect  the  beautiful  colours  of  a  landscape. 

If  we  had  no  principle  of  moral  approbation  previous  to 
sympathy,  the  most  perfect  sympathy  or  accordance  of  passions 
would  prove  nothing  more  than  a  mere  agreement  of  feeling; 
nor  should  we  be  aware  of  anything  more  than  in  any  case  of 
coincidence  of  feeling  with  regard  to  mere  objects  of  taste, 
such  as  a  picture  or  an  air  of  music.  It  is  not  because  we 
sympathize  with  the  sentiments  of  an  agent  that  we  account 


5  YMPA  TH  V  A  ND  A  PPR  OB  A  TION.         i  S9 

tliem  moral,  but  it  is  because  his  moral  sentiments  agree  with 
our  own  that  we  sympathize  with  them.  The  morality  is 
there  before  the  sympathy.  If  we  regard  sentiments  which 
differ  from  our  own,  not  merely  as  unlike  our  own,  but  'as 
morally  improper  and  wrong,  we  must  first  have  conceived 
our  own  to  be  morally  proper  and  right,  by  which  we  measure 
those  of  others.  Without  this  previous  belief  in  the  moral 
propriety  of  our  own  sentiments,  w^e  could  never  judq-e  of  the 
propriety  or  impropriety  of  others,  nor  regard  them  at  morally 
unsuitable  to  the  circumstances  out  of  which  they  arose. 
Hence  the  sympathy  from  which  we  are  said  to  derive  our 
notions  of  propriety  or  the  contrary  assumes  independently  of 
sympathy  the  very  feelings  it  is  said  to  occasion. 

A  similar  criticism  Brown  also  applies  to  that  sympathy 
with  the  gratitude  of  persons  who  have  received  benefits   or 
injuries  which  is  said  to  be  the  source  of  feelings  of  merit  and 
demerit.      If  it  is  true  that  our  sense  of  the  merit  of  an  agent 
;  is  due  to  our  sympathy  with  the  gratitude  of  those  he  has 
benefited  — if  the    sympathy  only  transfuses  into    our    own 
breasts  the  gratitude  or  resentment  of  persons  so  affected,  it  is 
evident  that  our  reflected  gratitude   or  resentment  can   only 
give  rise  to  the  same  sense  of  merit  or  demerit  that  has  been 
already  involved  in  the  primary  and  direct  gratitude  or  resent 
ment.      «  If   our    reflex    gratitude    and    resentment    involve 
notions    of  merit    and    demerit,  the  original  gratitude  and 
resentment  which  we  feel   by  reflexion  must  in  like   manner 
have  involved  them.  .  .  .   But  if  the  actual  gratitude  or  re 
sentment  of  those   who  have  profited  or  suffered  imply  no 
feelings  of  merit  or  demerit,  we  may  be  certain,  at  least,  that 
in  whatever  source  we  are  to  strive  to  discover  those  feelings, 
.it  is  not  in  the  mere  reflexion  of  a  fainter  gratitude  or  resent 
ment  that  we  can  hope  to  find  them.  .  .  .  The  feelings  with 
which  we  sympathize  are  themselves  moral  feelings  or  senti- 


I9o  ADAM  SMITH. 

rnents ;    or  if  they  are  not  moral  feelings,    the  reflexion    of 
them  from  a  thousand  breasts  cannot  alter  their  nature/' 

Unless  therefore  we  already  possessed  moral  feelings  of  our 
own,  the  most  exact  sympathy  of  feelings  could  do  no  more 
than  tell  us  of  the  similarity  of  our  own  feelings  to  those  of 
some  other  person,  which  they  might  equally  do  whether  they 
were  vicious  or  virtuous ;  and  in   the   same  way,  the  most 
complete  dissonance  of  feeling  could  supply  us  with  no  more 
than  a  consciousness  of  the  dissimilarity  of  our  emotions.    As 
a  coincidence  of  taste  with  regard  to  a  work  of  art  pre-sup- 
poses  in   any  two  minds    similarly  affected  by    it    an    inde 
pendent  susceptibility  of  emotions,    distinguishing    what    is 
beautiful  from  what  is  ugly,  irrespectively   of  others  being* 
present  to  share  them  ;  so  a  coincidence  of  feeling  with  regard 
to  any  moral  action  pre-supposes  an  independent  capacity  in 
the  two  minds  similarly  affected  by  them  of  distinguishing 
what  is  right   from  what  is  wrong,    a  capacity  which  each 
would  have  singly,  irrespectively  of  all  reference  to  the  feel 
ings  of  the  other.     There  is  something  more  that  we  recog 
nize  in  our  moral  sentiments  than  the  mere  coincidence  of 
feeling  recognized  in  an  agreement  of  taste  or  opinion.     We 
feel  that  a  person  has  acted  not  merely  as  we  should  have 
done,  and  that  his  motives  have  been  similar  to  those  we 
should    have    felt,    but    that    he    has    acted    rightly    and 
properly. 

It  is  perhaps  best  to  state  Brown's  criticism  m  his  own 
words:  "All  which  is  peculiar  to  the  sympathy  is,  that 
instead  of  one  mind  only  affected  with  certain  feelings,  there 
are  two  minds  affected  with  certain  feelings,  and  a  recogni 
tion  of  the  similarity  of  these  feelings ;  a  similarity  which  far 
from  being  confined  to  our  moral  emotions,  may  occur  as. 
readily  and  as  frequently  in  every  other  feeling  of  which  the 
mind  is  susceptible.  What  produces  the  moral  notions  there- 


MORAL  IDEAS  PRIOR  TO  SYMPATHY. 


fore  must  evidently  be  something.  more  than  a  recognition  cf 
similarity  of  feeling-  which  is  thus  common  to  feelings  of 
every  class.  There  must  be  an  independent  capacity  of  moral 
emotion,  in  consequence  of  which  we  judge  those  sentiments 
of  conduct  to  be  right  which  coincide  with  sentiments  of  con 
duct  previously  recognized  as  right— or  the  sentiments  of 
others  to  be  improper,  because  they  are  not  in  unison  with 
those  which  we  previously  recognized  as  proper.  Sympathy 
then  may  be  the  diffuser  of  moral  sentiments,  as  of  various 
other  feelings  ;  but  if  no  moral  sentiments  exist  previously  to 
our  sympathy,  our  sympathy  itself  cannot  mve  rise  to 
them." 

«*  The  same  inconsistency  Brown  detects  in  Adam  Smith's 
theory  of  moral  sentiments  relating  to  our  own  conduct, 
according  to  which  it  would  be  impossible  for  us  to  distinguish 
without  reference  to  the  feelings  of  a  real  or  imaginary  spec 
tator  any  difference  of  propriety  or  impropriety,  merit  or 
demerit,  in  our  own  actions  or  character.  If  an  impartial 
spectator  can  thus  discover  merit  or  demerit  in  us  by  making 
our  case  his  own  and  assuming  our  feelings,  those  feelings 
which  he  thus  makes  his  own  must  surely  speak  to  us  to  the 
same  purpose,  and  with  even  greater  effect  than  they  speak  to 
him.  In  no^  case  then  can  sympathy  give  any  additional 
Knowledge  :  it  can  only  give  a  wider  diffusion  to  feelings 
which  already  exist. 

It  is  therefore,  according  to  Brown,  as  erroneous  in  ethics 
to  ascribe  moral  feelings  to  sympathy,  or  the  mental  reflection 
by  which  feelings  are  diffused,  as  it  would  be,  in  a  theory  of 
the  source  of  light,  to  ascribe  light  itself  to  the  reflection 
which  involves  its  existence.  "  A  mirror  presents  to  us  a 
fainter  copy  of  external  things  ;  but  it  is  a  copy  which  it  pre 
sents.  We  are  in  like  manner  to  each  other  mirrors  that  re 
flect  from  breast  to  breast,  joy,  sorrow,  indignation,  and  all  tho 


T92  ADAM  SMITH. 

vivid  emotions  of  which,  the  individual  mind  is  susceptible  ; 
but  though,  as  mirrors,  we  mutually  give  and  receive  emotions, 
these  emotions  must  have  been  felt  before  they  could  be  com 
municated." 

The  objection  contained  in  this  analogy  of  the  mirror  is 
perhaps  more  fatal  to  the  truth  of  Adam  Smith's  theory  than  • 
any  other.  If  a  passion  arises  in  every  one  analogous  to, 
though  weaker  than,  the  original  passion  of  the  person 
primarily  affected  by  it;  if,  for  instance,  by  this  force  of 
fellow-feeling  we  enter  into  or  approve  of  another  person's 
resentment  or  gratitude;  it  seems  clear  that  the  original 
gratitude  or  resentment  must  itself  involve,  irrespective 
of  all  sympathy,  those  feelings  of  moral  approbation,  or  tl£ 
contrary,  which  it  is  asserted  can  only  arise  by  sympathy. 
It  is  impossible  to  state  this  objection  more  clearly  than  in 
the  words  already  quoted  from  Brown.  But  when  the  latter 
insists  on  the  irregular  nature  of  sympathy  as  the  basis  of 
morality— on  its  tendency  to  vary  even  in  the  same  individual 
"many  times  in  the  day,  so  that  what  was  virtuous  in  tl.e 
morning  might  seem  vicious  at  noon,  it  is  impossible  to 
recognize  the  justice  of  the"  criticism.  Adam  Smith  might 
fairly  have  replied,  that  the  educational  forces  of  life,  which 
are  comprised  in  ordinary  circumstances  and  surroundings, 
and  which  condition  all  sympathy,  were  sufficiently  uniform 
in  character  to  ensure  tolerable  uniformity  in  the  result,  and 
to  give  to  our  notions  of  morality  all  that  appearance  of 
certainty  and  sameness  which  undoubtedly  belongs  to  them. 

Adam  Smith  seems  himself  to  have  anticipated  one  of  the 
difficulties  raised  in  Brown's  criticism,  namely,  the  relation  of 
moral  approbation  to  the  approbation  of  another  person's  taste 
or  opinions.  Why  should  the  feeling  of  approbation  be  of  a 
different  kind  when  we  sympathize  with  a  person's  sentiments 
or  actions  than  when  we  sympathize  with  his  intellectual 


INTELLECTUAL  AND  MORAL  A  GREEMENT.  1 93 

judgments  ?  The  feeling  of  sympathy  being-  the  same  in 
either  case,  why  should  the  feeling  of  resultant  approbation 
be  different? 

No  one  could  state  more  clearly  than  does  Adam  Smith  the 
analogy  there  is  between  coincidence  of  moral  sentiment  and 
coincidence  of  intellectual  opinion ;  nor  is  anything  more 
definite  in  his  theory  than  that  approval  of  the  moral  senti 
ments  of  others,  like  approval  of  their  opinions,  means 
nothing  more  than  their  agreement  with  our  own.  The 
following  are  his  words  :  '<  To  approve  of  another  man's 
opinions  is  to  adopt  those  opinions,  and  to  adopt  them  is  to 
approve  of  them.  If  the  same  arguments  which  convince  you 
^convince  me  likewise,  I  necessarily  approve  of  your  convic 
tion;  and  if  they  do  not,  I  necessarily  disapprove  of  it; 
neither  can  I  possibly  conceive  that  I  should  do  the  one 
without  the  other.  To  approve  or  disapprove,  therefore,  of 
the  opinions  is  acknowledged  by  everybody  to  mean  no  more 
than  to  observe  their  agreement  or  disagreement  with  our 
own.  But  this  is  equally  the  case  with  regard  to  our  appro 
bation  or  disapprobation  of  the  sentiments  or  passions  of 
others/' 

Whence,  then,  comes  the  stronger  feeling  of  approbation  in 
the  case  of  agreement  of  sentiments  than  in  that  of  agreement 
of  opinion?  Why  do  we  esteem  a  man  whose  moral  senti 
ments  seem  to  accord  with  our  own,  whilst  we  do  not 
necessarily  esteem  him  simply  for  the  accordance  of  his 
opinions  with  our  own  ?  Why  in  the  one  case  do  we  ascribe 
to  him  the  quality  of  rightness  or  rectitude,  and  in  the  other 
only  the  qualities  of  good  taste  or  good  judgment  ?  To  quote 
Brown  once  more  :  "  If  mere  accordance  of  emotion  imply 
the  feeling  of  moral  excellence  of  any  sort,  we  should  cer 
tainly  feel  a  moral  regard  for  all  whose  taste  coincides  with 
ours;  yet,  however  gratifying  the  sympathy  in  such  a  case 

o 


I94  ADAM  SMITH. 


may  be,  we  do  not  feel,  in  consequence  of  this  sympathy,  any 
morality  in  the  taste  which  is  most  exactly  accordant  with  our 
own." 

Adam  Smith's  answer  is,  that  matters  of  intellectual 
agreement  touch  us  much  less  nearly  than  circumstances  of 
behaviour  which  affect  ourselves  or  the  person  we  judge  of; 
that  we  look  at  such  things  as  the  size  of  a  mountain  or  the 
expression  of  a  picture  from  the  same  point  of  view,  and 
therefore  that  we  agree  or  disagree  without  that  imaginary 
change  of  situation  which  is  the  foundation  of  moral  sym 
pathy.  The  stronger  feeling  of  approbation  in  the  one  case 
than  in  the  other  arises  from  the  personal  element,  which 
influences  our  judgment  of  another  person's  conduct,  and 
which  is  absent  in  our  judgment  of  his  opinions  about  things. 
It  will  be  best  again  to  let  Adam  Smith  speak  for  himself. 

"Though/'  he  says,  "you  despise  that  picture,  or  that 
poem,  or  even  that  system  of  philosophy  whi-;h  I  admire, 
there  is  little  danger  of  our  quarrelling  upon  that  account. 
Neither  of  us  can  reasonably  be  much  interested  about  them. 
They  ought  all  of  them  to  be  matters  of  great  indifference  to 
us  both  ;  so  that,  though  our  opinions  may  be  opposite,  our 
affect  ions  may  still  be  very  nearly  the  same.  But  it  is  quite 
otherwise  with  regard  to  those  objects  by  which  either  you  or 
I  are  particularly  affected.  Though  your  judgments  in 
matters  of  speculation,  though  your  sentiments  in  matters 
of  taste,  are  quite  opposite  to  mine,  I  can  easily  overlook  this 
opposition;  and,  if  I  have  any  degree  of  temper,  I  may  still 
find  some  entertainment  in  your  conversation,  even  upon  those 
very  subjects.  Bu';  if  you  have  either  no  fellow- feel  ing  for 
the  misfortunes  I  have  met  with,  or  none  which  bears  any 
proportion  to  the  grief  which  distracts  me;  or  if  you  have 
either  no  indignation  at  the  injuries  I  have  suffered,  or  none 
that  bears  any  proportion  to  the  resentment  which  transports 


EMOTIONAL  AND  MORAL  SYMPATHY.     195 

me,  we  can  no  longer  converse  upon  these  subjects.  We 
become  intolerable  to  one  another.  I  can  neither  support 
your  company,  nor  you  mine.  You  are  confounded  at  my 
violence  and  passion,  and  I  am  enraged  at  your  cold  insen 
sibility  and  want  of  feeling." 

Accordingly,  we  only  regard  the  sentiments  which  we 
share  as  moral,  or  the  contrary,  when  they  affect  another 
person  or  ourselves  in  a  peculiar  manner;  when  they  bear  no 
relation  to  either  of  us,  no  moral  propriety  is  recognized  in  a 
mere  agreement  of  feeling.  It  is  obvious  that  this  explana 
tion,  to  which  Brown  pays  no  attention  whatever,  is  satis 
factory  to  a  certain  point.  A  plain,  or  a  mountain,  or  a 
picture,  are  matters  about  which  it  is  intelligible  that  agree 
ment  or  difference  should  give  rise  to  very  different  feelings 
from  those  produced  by  a  case  of  dishonesty,  excessive  anger, 
or  untruthfulness.  Being  objects  so  different  in  their  nature, 
it  is  only  natural  that  they  should  give  rise  to  very  different 
sentiments.  Independently  of  all  sympathy,  admiration  of  a 
picture  or  a  mountain  is  a  very  different  thing  from  admi 
ration  of  a  generous  action  or  a  display  of  courage.  The 
language  of  all  men  has  observed  the  difference,  and  the 
admiration  in  the  one  case  is  with  perfect  reason  called  moral, 
to  distinguish  it  from  the  admiration  which  arises  in  the 
other.  But  when  Adam  Smith  classes  "the  conduct  of  a 
third  person  "  among  things  which,  like  the  beauty  of  a  plain 
or  the  size  of  a  mountain,  need  no  imaginary  change  of 
situation  on  the  part  of  observers  to  be  approved  of  by  them, 
he  inadvertently  deserts  his  own  principle,  which,  if  this  were 
true,  would  fail  to  account  for  the  approbation  of  actions  done 
long  ago,  in  times  or  places  unrelated  to  the  approver. 

Bui,  even  if  Adam  Smith's  explanation  with  regard  to  the 
difference  of  approbation  felt  where  conduct  is  concerned  from 
that  felt  in  matters  of  taste  or  opinion  be  accepted  as  satis- 

o  2 


196  ADAM  SMITH. 


factory,  it  is  strange  that  he  should  not  have  seen  the  diffi 
culty  of  accounting  by  his  theory  for  the  absence  of  anything 
like  moral  approbation  in  a  number  of  cases  where  sympathy 
none  the  less  strongly  impels  us  to  share  and  enter  into  the 
emotions  of  another  person.  For  instance,  if  we  see  a  man  in 
imminent  danger  of  his  life — pursued  by  a  bull  or  seeming  to 
fall  from  a  tight  rope — though  we  may  fully  sympathize  with 
his  real  or  pretended  fear,  in  neither  case  do  we  for  that 
reason  morally  approve  of  it.  In  the  same  way,  we  may 
sympathize  with  or  enter  into  any  other  emotion  he  manifests 
— his  love,  his  hope,  or  his  joy — without  any  the  more 
approving  them  or  passing  any  judgment  on  them  whatever 
Sympathy  has  been  well  defined  as  "  a  species  of  involuntary 
imitation  of  the  displays  of  feeling  enacted  in  our  presence, 
which  is  followed  by  the  rise  of  the  feelings  themselves.""6 
Thus  we  become  affected  with  whatever  the  mental  state  may 
be  that  is  manifested  by  the  expressed  feelings  of  another 
person ;  but  unless  his  emotion  already  contains  the  element 
of  moral  approbation,  or  the  contrary,  as  in  a  case  of  gratitude 
or  resentment,  the  mere  fact  of  sympathy  will  no  more  give 
rise  to  it  than  will  sympathy  with  another  person's  fear  give 
rise  to  any  moral  approval  of  it.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that 
sympathy  does  not  necessarily  involve  approbation,  and  that 
it  only  involves  moral  approbation  where  the  sentiments  shared 
by  sympathy  belong  to  the  class  of  emotions  denominated 
moral. 

What,  then,  is  the  real  relation  between  sympathy  and 
approbation?  and  to  what  extent  is  the  fact  of  sympathy  an 
explanation  of  the  fact  of  approbation  ? 

It  is  difficult  to  read  Adam  Smith's  account  of  the  iden 
tification  of  sympathy  a*id  approbation,  without  feeling  that 
throughout  his  argument  there  is  an  unconscious  play  upon 
6  Bain,  Mental  and  Moral  Science,  p  277. 


6-  YMPA  THY  AND  APPROBA  TION.        197 

words,  and  that  an  equivocal  use  of  the  word  "sympathy" 
lends  all  its  speciousness  to  the  theory  he  expounds.  The  first 
meaning  of  the  word  sympathy  is  fellow-feeling,  or  the  par 
ticipation  of  another  person's  emotion,  in  which  sense  we  may 
be  said  to  sympathize  with  another  person's  hope  or  fear;  the 
second  meaning  contains  the  idea  of  approval  or  praise,  in 
which  sense  we  may  be  said  to  sympathize  with  another  person's 
gratitude  or  resentment.  Adam  Smith  begins  by  using  the 
word  sympathy  in  its  first  and  primary  sense,  as  meaning  par 
ticipation  in  another  person's  feelings,  and  then  proceeds  to 
use  it  in  its  secondary  and  less  proper  sense,  in  which  the  idea 
of  approbation  is  involved.  But  the  sympathy  in  the  one  case 
is  totally  different  from  the  sympathy  in  the  other.  In  the 
one  case  a  mere  state  of  feeling  is  intended,  in  the  other  a 
judgment  of  reason.  To  share  another  person's  feeling  belongs 
only  to  our  sensibility;  to  approve  of  it  as  proper,  good,  and 
right,  implies  the  exercise  of  our  intelligence.  To  employ 
the  word  "sympathy"  in  its  latter  use  (as  it  is  sometimes 
employed  in  popular  parlance)  is  simply  to  employ  it  as  a 
synonym  for  "approbation;"  so  that  sympathy,  instead  of 
being  really  the  source  of  approbation,  is  only  another  word 
for  that  approbation  itself.  To  say  that  we  approve  of  another 
person's  sentiments  when  we  sympathize  with  them  is,  there 
fore,  nothing  more  than  saying  that  we  approve  of  them  when 
we  approve  of  them -a  purely  tautological  proposition. 

It  cannot  therefore  be  said  that  Adam  Smith's  attempt  to 
trace  the  feeling  of  moral  approbation  to  emotions  of  sympathy 
is  altogether  successful,  incontestable  as  is  the  truth  of  his  appli 
cation  of  it  to  many  of  the  phenomena  of  life  and  conduct. 
Yet  although  sympathy  is  not  the  only  factor  in  moral  appro 
bation,  it  is  one  that  enters  very  widely  into  the  growth  of 
our  moral  perceptions.  It  plays,  for  instance,  an  important 
part  in  evolving  in  us  that  sense  of  right  and  wrong  which  is 


198  ADAM 


generally  known  as  Conscience  or  the  Moral  Faculty.  It  is  one 
of  the  elements,  just  as  self-love  is  another,  in  that  ever-forming 
chain  of  association  which  goes  to  distinguish  one  set  of 
actions  as  good  from  another  set  of  actions  as  bad.  Our 
observation  in  others  of  the  same  outward  symptoms  which 
we  know  in  our  own  case  to  attend  joy  or  grief,  pleasure  or 
pain,  leads  us  by  the  mere  force  of  the  remembrance  of  our  own 
pleasures  and  pains,  and  independently  of  any  control  of  our 
will,  to  enter  into  those  of  other  people,  and  to  promote 
as  much  as  we  can  the  one  and  prevent  the  other. 

Sympathy  accordingly  is  the  source  of  all  disinterested 
motives  in  action,  of  our  readiness  to  give  up  pleasures  and 
incur  pains  for  the  sake  of  others  ;  and  Adam  Smith  was  so 
far  right,  that  he  established,  by  reference  to  this  force  of  our 
sympathetic  emotions,  the  reality  of  a  disinterested  element  as 
the  foundation  of  our  benevolent  affections.  In  the  same  way, 
self-love  is  the  source  of  all  the  prudential  side  of  morality  ; 
and  to  the  general  formation  of  our  moral  sentiments,  all  our 
other  emotions,  such  as  anger,  fear,  love,  contribute  together 
with  sympathy,  in  lesser  perhaps  but  considerable  degree. 
None  of  them  taken  singly  would  suffice  to  account  for 
moral  approbation. 

Although  any  action  that  hurts  another  person  may  so 
affect  our  natural  sympathy  as  to  give  rise  to  the  feeling  of 
disapprobation  involved  in  sympathetic  resentment,  and 
although  an  action  that  is  injurious  to  ourselves  may  also  be 
regarded  with  similar  feelings  of  dislike,  the  constant  pressure 
of  authority,  exercised  as  it  is  by  domestic  education,  by 
government,  by  law,  and  by  punishment,  must  first  be 
brought  to  bear  on  such  actions  before  the  feeling  of  moral 
disapprobation  can  arise  with  regard  to  them.  The  associa 
tion  of  the  pain  of  punishment  with  certain  actions,  and  the 
association  of  the  absence  of  such  pain  (a  negative  pleasure) 


GROWTH  OF  MORAL  APPROBATION.      199 

with  certain  others,  enforces  the  natural  dictates  of  our 
sympathetic  or  selfish  emotions,  and  impresses  on  them  the 
character  of  morality,  of  obligation,  and  of  duty.  The  associa 
tion  is  so  close  and  constant,  that  in  course  of  time  the  feeling 
of  the  approbation  or  disapprobation  of  certain  actions  becomes 
perfectly  independent  of  the  various  means,  necessary  at  first 
to  enforce  or  to  prevent  them;  just  as  in  many  other  cases  our 
likes  and  dislikes  become  free  of  the  associations  which  first 
permanently  fixed  them. 

In  this  way  the  feeling1  of  moral  approbation  is  seen  to  be 
the  product  of  time  and  slow  growth  of  circumstance,  a  phe 
nomenon  to  which  both  reason  and  sentiment  contribute  in 
equal  shares  in  accordance  with  the  laws  that  condition  their 
development.  Moral  approbation  is  no  more  given  instan 
taneously  by  sympathy  than  it  is  given  instantaneously  by  a 
moral  sense.  Sympathy  is  merely  one  of  the  conditions 
under  which  it  is  evolved,  one  of  the  feelings  which  assist  in 
its  formation.  It  is  indeed  the  feeling  on  which,  more  than 
on  any  other,  the  moral  agencies  existing  in  the  world  build  up 
and  confirm  the  notions  of  right  and  wrong;  but  it  does  of 
itself  nothing  more  than  translate  feelings  from  one  mind  to 
another,  and  unless  there  is  a  pre-existent  moral  element  in 
the  feeling  so  translated,  the  actual  passage  will  not  give  rise 
to  it.  Sympathy  enables  one  man's  fear,  resentment,  or 
gratitude  to  become  another  man's  fear,  resentment,  or  grati 
tude  ;  but  the  feeling  of  moral  approbation  which  attends 
emotions  so  diffused,  arises  from  reference  to  ideas  otherwise 
derived  than  from  a  purely  involuntary  sympathy — from  refer 
ence,  that  is,  to  a  standard  set  up  by  custom  and  opinion.  A 
child  told  for  the  first  time  of  a  murder  might  so  far  enter  by 
sympathy  into  the  resentment  of  the  victim  as  to  feel  indig 
nation  prompting  him  to  vengeance  ;  but  his  idea  of  the 
murder  itself  as  a  wron"1  and  wicked  act — his  idea  of  it  as  a 


200  ADAM  SMITH. 

deed  morally  worse  than  the  slaughter  of  a  sheep  by  a  butcher, 
would  only  arise  as  the  result  of  the  various  forces  of  edu 
cation,  availing-  themselves  of  the  original  law  of  sympathy, 
by  which  an  act  disagreeable  to  ourselves  seems  disagreeable 
in  its  application  to  others.  And  what  is  true  in  this  case, 
the  extreme  form  of  moral  disapprobation,  is  no  less  true  in  all 
the  minor  cases,  in  which  approbation  or  the  contrary  is  felt. 

The  feeling  of  moral  approbation  is  therefore  much  more 
complex  than  it  is  in  Adam  Smith's  theory.  Above  all  things 
it  is  one  and  indivisible,  and  it  is  impossible  to  distinguish 
our  moral  judgments  of  ourselves  from  our  judgments  of 
others.  There  is  an  obvious  inconsistency  in  saying  that  we 
can  only  judge  of  other  people's  sentiments  and  actions  by 
reference  to  our  own  power  to  sympathize  with  them,  and  yet 
that  we  can  only  judge  of  our  own  by  reference  to  the  same 
power  in  them.  The  moral  standard  cannot  primarily  exist 
in  ourselves,  and  yet,  at  the  same  time,  be  only  derivable  from 
without.  If  by  the  hypothesis  moral  feelings  relating  to  our 
selves  only  exist  by  prior  reference  to  the  feelings  of  others, 
how  can  we  at  the  same  time  form  any  moral  judgment 
of  the  feelings  of  others  by  reference  to  any  feelings  of  our 
own  ? 

But  although  the  two  sides  of  moral  feeling  are  thus  really 
indistinguishable,  the  feeling  of  self-approbation  or  the  con 
trary  may  indeed  be  so  much  stronger  than  our  feeling  of 
approval  or  disapproval  of  others  as  to  justify  the  application 
to  it  of  such  terms  as  Conscience,  Shame,  Remorse.  The 
difference  of  feeling,  however,  is  only  one  of  degree,  and  in 
either  case,  whether  our  own  conduct  or  that  of  others  is 
under  review,  the  moral  feeling  that  arises  is  due  to  the  force 
of  education  and  opinion  acting  upon  the  various  emotions 
of  our  nature.  For  instance,  a  Mohammedan  woman  seen 
without  a  veil  would  have  the  same  feeling  of  remorse  or 


FORCE  OF  EDUCATION.  201 

of  moral  disapprobation  with  regard  to  herself  that  she  would 
have  with  regard  to  any  other  woman  whom  she  might  see  in 
the  same  condition,  though  of  course  in  a  less  strong-  degree. 
In  either  case  her  feeling  would  he  a  result  of  all  the  com 
plex  surroundings  of  her  life,  which  is  meant  by  education  in 
its  broadest  sense.  Sympathy  itself  would  be  insufficient  to 
explain  the  feeling,  though  it  might  help  to  explain  how  it 
was  developed.  All  that  sympathy  could  do  would  be  tc 
extend  the  dread  of  punishment  associated  by  the  woman 
herself  with  a  breach  of  the  law,  to  all  women  who  might 
offend  in  a  similar  way  ;  the  original  feeling  of  the  immorality 
of  exposure  being  accountable  for  in  no  other  way  than  by  its 
association  with  punishment,  ordained  by  civil  or  religious 
law,  or  by  social  custom,  and  enforced  by  the  discipline  of 
early  home  life.  It  is  obvious  that  the  same  explanation 
applies  to  all  cases  in  which  moral  disapprobation  is  felt,  and 
conversely  to  all  cases  in  which  the  sentiment  of  moral 
approbation  arises. 


ENGLISH    PHILOSOPHERS. 

Edited   by   IWAN    MULLER,   A.M., 

NEW  COLLEGE,  OXFORD. 


The  objects  of  the  proposed  Series  are : — 

(1)  To  present,  in  a  connected  and  historical  form,  a  view 
of  the   contributions   made  to   Philosophy  by  English  thinkers, 
together  with  such   biographical  details  as  their  l.fe  and  times 
may  render  expedient. 

(2)  To  adapt  the  work  in  price  and  method  of  treatment  to 
the  requirements  of  general  readers,  English  and  American,  no 
less  than  to  those  of  students. 

(3)  To  issue  each  volume  of  the  Series  as  a  complete  and 
integral  work,  entirely  independent  of  the  rest,  except  in  form 
and  general  method  of  treatment. 

To  each  Philosopher  will  be  assigned  a  separate  volume,  giv 
ing  as  comprehensive  and  detailed  a  statement  of  his  views  and 
contributions  to  Philosophy  as  possible,  explanatory  rather  than 
critical,  opening  with  a  brief  biographical  sketch,  and  concluding 
with  a  short  general  summary,  and  a  bibliographical  appendix. 

EDITOR'S  PREFACE. 

The  appearance  of  the  first  installment  of  the  Series  of  English  Phil 
osophers  affords  the  editor  an  opportunity  of  defining  the  position  ond  aim 
of  this  and  the  succeeding  volumes.  We  live  in  an  age  of  series ;  Art, 
Science,  Letters,  are  each  represented  by  one  or  more  ;  it  is  the  object  of 
the  present  series  to  add  Philosophy  to  the  list  of  subjects  which  are  daily  bj- 
coming  more  and  more  popular.  Had  it  been  our  aim  to  produce  a  History 
of  Philosophy  in  the  interests  of  any  one  school  of  thought,  co-operati.jn 
would  have  been  well-nigh  impracticable.  Such,  however,  is  not  our  object. 
We  seek  to  lay  before  the  reader  what  each  English  Philosopher  thought 
and  wrote  about  the  problems  with  which  he  dealt,  not  what  we  may  think 
he  ought  to  have  thought  and  written.  Criticism  will  be  suggested  rather 
than  indulged  in,  and  these  volumes  will  be  expositions  rather  than  reviews. 
The  size  and  number  of  the  volumes  compiled  by  each  leading  Philosopher  are 
chiefly  due  to  the  necessity,  which  Philosophers  have  generally  considered 
imperative,  of  demolishing  all  previous  systems  of  Philosophy  before  they 


ENGLISH  PHILOSOPHERS. 


commence  the  work  of  constructing  their  own.  Of  this  work  of  destruction 
little  will  be  found  in  these  volumes  ;  we  propose  to  lay  stress  on  what  a 
Philosopher  did  rather  than  on  what  he  undid.  In  the  summary  will  be 
found  a  general  survey  of  the  main  criticisms  that  have  been  passed  upon 
the  views  of  the  Philosopher  who  forms  the  subject  of  the  book,  and  in  the 
bibliographic  appendix  the  reader  will  be  directed  to  sources  of  more  detailed 
criticism  than  the  size  and  nature  of  the  volumes  in  the  series  would  i  ermif. 
The  lives  of  Philosophers  are  not,  as  a  rule,  eventful,  and  the  biographies  will 
consequently  be  brief.  It  is  hoped  that  the  Series,  when  complete,  will 
supply  a  comprehensive  History  of  Eng4ish  Philosophy.  It  will  include  an 
Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Philosophy,  by  Professor  H.  Sidgwiek. 

It  remains  for  the  Editor  to  thank  those  ladies  and  gentlemen  who  have 
so  kindly  promised  their  assistance  to  the  work.  The  volumes  will  appear  in 
rapid  succession,  definite  arrangements  having  been  already  made  for  the 
following : 

ADAM  SMITH,  J.  Farrer,  M.A.,  Author  of  "  Primitive  Manners 
and  Customs." 

BACON,  Professor  Fowler. 

BERKELEY,  Professor  T.  H.  Green. 

HAMILTON,  Professor  Monk. 

J.  S.  MILL,  Miss  Helen  Taylor. 

MANSEL,  The  Rev.  H.  J.  Huckin,  D.D. 

BENTHAM,  Mr.  G.   E.  Buckle. 

AUSTIN,  Mr.   Harry  Johnson. 

SHAFTESBURY  and  HUTCHESON,   Professor  Fowler. 

INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  PHILOSOPHY,  Pro 
fessor  H.   Sidgwiek. 

HOBBES,  A.  H.  Cosset,  B.A.,  Fellow  of  New  College,  Oxford. 

HARTLEY  and  JAMES  MILL,  E.  S.   Bower,  B.A.,  late  Scholar 
of  New  College,  Oxford. 
Arrangements    are   in    progress   for  volumes  on   Locke,   Hume,   Paley, 

Reid,  tS:c.,  and  will  shortly  be  announced. 


The  volumes  will  be  printed  in  handsome  octavo  form,  and  will  sell  for 
about  $1.25  each. 

G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS,  NEW  YORK. 


PUBLICATIONS  OF  G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS. 

ENGLISH  THOUGHT  IN  THE    EIGHTEENTH    CENTURY 
By   LESLIE    STEPHEN,    author  of  "Hours   in   a   Library,"  etc.,  etc! 
Second  and  revised  edition.     2  vols.,  large  octavo,  cloth  extra,   .     $S  oo 
Thus  the  progress  of  intellect  necessarily  involves  a  conflict.     It  implies 
destruction   as  correlative  to  growth.      The  history  of  thought   is,  in  great 
part,  a  history  of  gradual  emancipation  of  the  mind  from  the  errors  spontan 
eously  generated  by  its  first   child-like  attempts  at  speculation.       Doctrines 
which  once  appeared  to  be  simply  expressions  of  immediate  observation  have 
contained  a  hypothetical  element,  gradually  dissolved   by  contact  with  facts. 
— Extract  from  Aiithor's  Introduction. 

THE  SCIENCE  OF  MIND.  By  JOHN  BASCOM,  Prest.  of  the  Univer 
sity  of  Wisconsin,  author  of  Principles  of  Psycology,  Principles  of  Ethics 
etc.,  etc.  Octavo,  cloth,  about ^2  oo 

THE   PHILOSOPHY  OF  ENGLISH   LITERATURE.      Lectures 
delivered   before    the   Lowell   Institute,    Boston.      By  JOHN   BASCOM. 
I2mo,  cloth,  .          .         .         .         .         .          .         _  $i  7<> 

"  The  student  and  reader  of  English  Literature  will  find  this  volume  a  choice  contribution 
to  his  libr.iry  of  text  books  and  manuals.  One  may  be  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  multitude 
of  successive  authors  whose  productions  form  the  vast  treasury  of  English  literature,  and 
wholly  lack  an  understanding  of  the  conditions  which  surround  them,  "the  influence  which 
directed  them,  and  the  relations  which  they  hold  to  one  another.  A  knowledge  of  forces,  as 
well  as  of  facts,  is  essential  to  our  comprehension  of  any  phenomenon.  *  *  *  It  is  this 
which  Mr.  Bascom  helps  us  to  gain."—  Chicago  Tribune, 

HISTORY    OF    POLITICAL    ECONOMY    IN    EUROPE.      By 

JEROME  ADOLPHE  BLANQUI,  member  of  the  Institute  and  professor  of 
political  economy.      Translated  by  EMILY  J.    LEONARD,  with  an  Intro 
duction  by  the  Hon.  DAVID  A.  WELLS.     Octavo,  cloth  extra,   .  $3  50 
This  important  work,  by  one  of  the  ablest  economists  of  this  country, 
embraces  an  account  of  the  economic  ideas  and  systems  that  have  prevailed  in 
Europe  from  the  times  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans  to  the  present  generation, 
and  of  the  causes  which  have  produced  the  successive  modifications  in  civil, 
industrial,  and  commercial  ideas,  and  in  governmental  policy. 

The  principal  subjects  considered  with  reference  to  their  economic  effects, 
are:  the  institutions  of  Athens  and  of  Sparta  ;  Rome  under  the  republic  and 
under  the  empire;  the  advent  of  Christianity;  the  disintegration  of  the 
Roman  empire  ;  the  legislation  of  Justinian  and  of  Charlemagne  ;  the  feudal 
system  ;  ^  the  crusades  ;  the  Jews  of  the  middle  ages  ;  sumptuary  laws;  trade 
corporations  ;  the  Italian  republics  ;  the  invention  of  printing  and  of  gunj  ow- 
der  ;  the  Protestant  Reformation;  the  secularization  of  church  property; 
the  discovery  of  the  New  World;  Colonial  systems;  financial  reforms;  the 
mercantile  system  ;  protection  and  free  trade  ;  the  rise  of  credit  and  the  in 
stitution  of  banks  ;  the  labors  of  the  economists  of  the  eighteenth  century  ;  the 
Independence  of  the  United  States  ;  the  French  Revolution  ;  the  Continental 
blockade  ;  the  discoveries  of  Watt  and  Arkwright  ;  the  suspension  of  specie 
payments  by  the  Bank  of  England  ;  public  debts  ;  the  labors  of  the  nine 
teenth  century  economist,  and  the  social  systems  of  St.  Simon,  Fourier,  and 
Owen;  the  industrial  affranchisement  since  1789;  and  the  changes  in  the 
commercial  relations  of  countries  since  the  commencement  of  the  ^nineteenth 
century. 


Works  on    Political   Economy, 

The  Wealth  of  Nations  ;  An  Enquiry  into  the  Nature  and  Causes  of. 
By  ADAM  SMITH.  I2mo,  cloth  extra,  792  pages  .  .  .  $2  oo 
A  perennial  work,  and  the  only  book  in  history  to  which  has  been  accorded  the 

honor  of  a  Centennary  Celebration. 

Essays  "on  Political  Economy.  By  FREDERICK  BASTIAT,  with  Intro 
duction  and  Notes  by  DAVID  A.  WELLS.  I2mo,  cloth  .  $i  25 
"The  laws  of  an  abstruse  science  have  never  been  made  more  clear,  or  expressed 

more  forcibly."  —  Cincinnati  Commercial. 

The  Sophisms  of  Protection.  By  FREDERICK  BASTIAT,  with  Intro 
duction  by  HORACE  WHITE.  i2mo,  cloth  extra,  400  pages  $i  oo 

"  Contains  the  most  telling  statements  of  the  leading  principles  of  Free-Trade 

ever  published."  —  N.  Y.  Nation. 

What    is    Free-Trade?      An    Adaptation   for    American    Readers    of 
Bastiat's  "Sophisms  of  Protection."     By  EMILE  WALTER,  a  Worker. 
I2mo,  cloth  ....  .......  75 

"  Unsurpassed  in  the  happiness  of  its  illustrations."—^.  Y.  Nation. 

Social  Economy.  By  Prof.  J.  E.  THOROLD  ROGERS.  Revised  and 
edited  for  American  Readers.  I2mo,  cloth  ...  75 

11  Gives  in  the  compass  of  150  pages,  concise,  yet  comprehensive  answers  to  the 

most  important  questions  in  social  economy    *  *  *  cannot  be  too  highly  recommended 

for  the  use  of  teachers,  students,  and  the  general  public."  —  American  Athenaum. 

Railroads  :    their    Origin    and    Problems.       By    CHARLES    FRANCIS 
ADAMS,  Jr.      I2mo,  cloth  extra      ......         $1  25 

"  A  careful,  intelligent,  and  discriminating  criticism  of  the  merits  of  the  different 

methods  of  regulating,  or  leaving  unregulated,  the  vast  power  exerted  by  railways.'  — 

London  Economist. 

An  Alphabet  in  Finance.     A  simple  statement  of  permanent  principles, 

and  their  application  to  questions  of  the  day.     By  GRAHAM  McADAM. 

With  Introduction  by  R.  R.  BOWKER.     I2mo,  cloth     .         .         $i  25 

44  A  timely  volume,  whose  directness  and  raciness  can  but  be  of  service."  —  New 

**V'1"  /'model  of  clear-thinking  and  happy  expression."—  Portland  Press. 

Lectures  on  the    History   of  Protection    in   the    United    States. 

By  Prof.  W.  G.  SUMNER,  of  Yale  College.     Octavo,  cloth  extra,         75 
"  There  is  nothing  in  the  literature  of  free-trade  more  forcible  and  effective  than 

this  little  book."—  N.  Y.  Evening  Post. 

41  The  book  is  especially  timely,  because  it  furnishes  an  adequate  application  of 

the  principles  of  economic  science  to  the  conditions  existing  in  this  country.  —Buffalo 

Courier. 

Money  and   Legal  Tender  in  the   United  States.      By  HENRY  R. 
AN,  Director  of  the  United  States  Mint.      I2mo,  cloth,    $i  25 


44  The  various  legislative  provisions  with  regard  to  the  coinage  of  money  and  the 
regulation  of  currency  in  the  United  States,  are  treated  in  this  valuable  essay  with  con 
venient  brevity,  but  with  great  precision  and  clearness."  —  N.  Y.  Tribune. 

Economics,  or  the  Science  of  Wealth.  A  TREATISE  ON  POLITICAL 
ECONOMY,  for  the  use  of  High  Schools  and  Colleges,  and  for  the 
general  reader.  By  Prof.  J.  M.  STURTEVANT.  Octavo,  cloth,  $i  75 
41  There  is  nothing  vague  or  uncertain  in  his  (Mr.  Sturtevant's)  reasoning.  As  a 

text-book  o-f  political  economy,  we  think  it  will  take  precedence  of  all  others.   —  Troj 

Whig. 


PUBLICATIONS  OF  G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS. 

Standard  Works  of  Reference. 

l»UTNAM  (GEORGE  PALMER)  The  World's  Progress.  A  Diction- 
ary  of  Dates.  Being  a  Chronological  and  Alphabetical  Record  of  the 
essential  facts  in  the  progress  of  Society.  With  Tabular  views  of  Uni 
versal  History,  Literary  Chronology,  Biographical  Index,  etc.,  etc. 
From  the  Creation  of  the  World  to  August,  1877.  By  GEORGE  P 
PUTNAM.  Revised  and  continued  by  FRI»>ERIC  BEECHER  PERKINS, 
Octavo,  containing  about  1,200  pages,  half  morocco,  $700;  cloth 

extra $4  50 

*»*  The  most  comprehensive  book  ot  its  size  and  pnce  in  the  language. 
"It  is  absolutey  essential  to  the  desk  of  every  merchant,  and  the  table  of  e\cry 
Student  and  professional  man."— Christian  Inquirer. 

"  It  is  worth  ten  times  its  price.     *      *      *      It  completely  supplies  my  need." — 
S.  W.  PIEGART,  Principal  of  High  School,  Lancaster,  Pa. 

"  A  more  convenient  literary  labor-saving  machine  than  this  excellent  compila 
tion  can  scarcely  be  found  in  any  language." — N.  Y.  Tribune. 

HAYDN.  A  Dictionary  of  Dates,  relating  t«-  nil  Ages 
and  Nations,  for  Universal  Reference.  By  BENJAMIN  VIN 
CENT.  The  new  (i5th)  English  edition.  With  an  Ameiican  Supple 
ment,  containing  about  200  additional  pages,  including  American  Topics 
and  a  copious  Biographical  Index,  by  G.  P.  PUTNAM,  A.  M.  Large 
Octavo,  1,000  pages.  Cloth  $9  oo ;  half  russia  .  .  .  $12  oo 

THE  BEST  READING.  A  classified  bibliography  for  easy  reference. 
Edited  by  FREDERIC  B.  PERKINS.  Fifteenth  edition,  revised,  enlarged 
and  entirely  re-written.  Continued  to  August,  1876.  Octavo,  cloth, 

$i  75  ;  paper $i  25 

"The  best  work  of  the  kind  we  have  ever  seen." — College  Courant. 

"  We  know  of  no  manual  that  can  take  its  place  as  a  guide  to  the  selection  of  a 

library."— N.  Y.  Independent. 

PUTNAM'S  LIBRARY  COMPANION  A  quarterly  summary, 
giving  priced  and  classified  lists  of  the  English  and  American  publica 
tions  of  the  ps^i  'hree  months,  with  the  addition  of  brief  analyses  or 
characterizations  ot  the  more  important  works  ;  being  a  quarterly  con 
tinuation  of  THE  BEST  READING.  Published  in  April,  July,  October, 

and  January.  Price  to  subscribers,  socts.,  a  year.  Vol.  I.,  boards,  50  cts. 
"  We  welcome  the  first  number  of  this  little  quarterly.  It  should  prove  invaluable 

alike  to  librarians,  to  students,  and  to  general  readers." — Boston  Traveler. 

JUKES  (THE)  A  STUDY  IN  CRIME,  PAUPERISM,  DISEASE,  AND 
HEREDITY.  By  R.  L.  DUGDALE.  Published  for  the  "Prison  As 
sociation  of  New  York."  Octavo,  cloth  .  .  .  .  $i  25 


"A  work  that  will  command  the  interest  of  the  philanthropist  and  the  social  re- 
'ormer,  aud  deserves  the  attention  of  every  citizen  and  taxpayer." — N.  Y.  Trilune. 

JERVIS  (JoiiN  B.)  Labor  and  Capital.  A  complete  and  compre 
hensive  treatise  by  the  veteran  engineer,  whose  experience  of  more  than 
half  a  century  has  given  him  exceptional  opportunities  for  arriving  at  a 
practical  understanding  of  the  questions  now  at  issue  between  employers 
and  employed.  I2mo,  cloth $i  25 

LINDERMAN  (HENRY  R.,  Director  of  the  Uni  fed  States  Mint) 
Money  and  Legal  Tender  in  the  United  States, 

cloth 


PUBLICATIONS  OF  G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS. 

ESSENTIAL    BOOKS    FOR    TEACHERS    AND 
STUDENTS. 

HART  (Prof.  JAMES  MORGAN)     German  Universities.     A  Record 

of  Personal  Experience,  and  a  critical  comparison  of  the  German 
University  System  with  those  of  England  and  the  United  States. 
Third  Edition.  I2mo,  cloth,  .  .  .  .  .  I  75 

"  Evidently  the  result  of  the  closest  personal  observation,  under  the  guidance 
cf  high  culture,  and  the  purest  interest  in  the  knowledge  sought." — N,  Y.  Independent, 

BRISTED  (CHARLES  ASTOR)      Five  Years  in  an  English   Uni 
versity.     Pourth  Edition,  revised.      I2mo,  cloth  extra,          .      2  25 
"  Characterized  by  excellent  taste,  and  full  of  novel  and  interesting  informa 
tion." — Phila.  Enquirer, 

HILL  (Rev.    THOMAS,   D.  D.)   formerly  President   of    Harvard    College. 
The  True  Order  of  Studies,     ismo,  cloth,          .         .     i  25 
"  To  older  teachers  and  educators,  the  simple  announcement  of  such  a  work  by 
Dr.  Hill,  will  be  sufficient  to  attract  their  attention.     *     *     *     In  his  "True  Order  of 
Studies"  we  have,  in  plain,  simple  English,  the  most  practical,  compact,  and  at  the 
same  time,  profoundly  philosophical  exposition  of  the  fundamental  processes  of  educa 
tion  it  has  been  our  fortune  to  meet  in  any  language." — New  England  Journal  of 
Education. 

4i  Full  of  the  most  valuable  and  practical  suggestions  for  earnest  and  intelligent 
teachers." — Louisville  Courier-Journal. 

BRACKETT  (ANNA  C.)      The  Education  of  American  Girls. 

121110,  cloth, I   75 

"  The  most  remarkable,  valuable,  and  interesting  volume  that  has  appeared 
upon  the  subject."— Hartford  Post. 

"  Characterized  by  comprehensiveness,  learning,  candor,  and  sense.'' — Christian 
Union. 

CALDERWOOD  (HENRY)  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy  in  the  Uni- 
sity  of  Edinburgh,  author  of  "  The  Philosophy  of  the  Infinite,"  etc. 
On  Teaching:  Its  End  and  Means.  i2mo,  cloth,  .  r  25 
"  A  book  of  practical  value ;  Multum  in  parvo.  Should  be  in  the  hands  of 

every  teacher  and  parent."— Syracuse  Journal, 

PUTNAM.  The  Best  Reading.  A  Classified  Bibliography 
for-  Easy  Reference.  With  hints  on  the  Selection  of  Books ; 
on  the  Formation  of  Libraries,  public  and  private  ;  on  Courses  of 
Reading,  etc.  A  Guide  for  the  Librarian,  Bookbuyer,  and  Book 
seller.  The  Classified  Lists,  arranged  under  about  500  subject  head 
ings,  include  all  the  most  desirable  books  now  to  be  obtained,  either 
in  Great  Britain  or  the  United  States,  with  the  prices  annexed.  New 
Edition,  corrected  and  enlarged.  I2mo,  paper,  1.25  ;  cloth,  I  75 

"The  best  work  of  its  kind  we  have  seen."—  College  Courant. 
"  We  know  ot  no  manual  that  can  take  its  place  as  a  guide  to  the  selection  of  a 
library." — N.  Y.  Independent. 

ARMITAGE  (E.  S.)    The  Childhood  of  the  English  Nation  ; 
or,  The  Beginnings  of  English  History.     i2mo,  cloth,   i  25 
"  It  would  be  quite  impossible  for  us  to  praise  this  little  book  beyond  its  de 
serts.     It  does  admirably  what  it  attempts.    *    *    *    One  of  the  very  best  of  the  recent 
histories  for  both  young" and  oM."—  Christian  Register. 

"The  author  has  thought  out  her  subject  honestly  and  thoroughly,  and   has 
given  us  the  result  in  a  clear  and  attractive  shape."— Saturday  Kevie-uu. 


529 


AIJ6  25  1983 


R03"r 


Rr 


ET 
RY